Skip to main content

Full text of "Millsaps Collegian, 1906"

See other formats


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2011  witii  funding  from 

LYRASIS  members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/millsapscollegia08mill 


M^'>4iM«'«'»Wil»»»t»»U  I  mu 


}    '  '       I        '       T 


^TlifiStuidenta  Of  MiIUap«   Coll«tf*« 

"  *  .-.11.  .....      L  ,  .,       P      I  „_i 


%^<  ,' ,  ''^'''•^^w^ 


Only  First  Gafii 

RESTAURANT   AND  CONEECTIONERY. 

Headquarters  for  the  College  Boys* 

They  make  a  Specialty  of  ftirmshing  Refreshments  for 

Banquets  and  Receptions. 

Prices  Most  Reasonable. 

SHURLDS     &     CO. 


Next  to  Century  Theatre 


Phone  J 15  West  Capitol  St. 

W.  B.  DICKSON, 

DEALER  IN 

Fotniture,  Mattings,  Ritgs,  Etc 
JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI 


EMILE   C.  CHRISTMAN 

AGKNT    FOR 

Foroizr-    ntid     Domestlr     Tiefars. 

•^luokers'  >    .  .  i 

::l()  U  .  Viii>iU)\  Street. 

Jacksoiit  Miss. 


THE  WHITE  FRONT  STORES 

Arrivals  of  the  celebrated 

L  Addler  &  Bros.,  and  thi  BiH  System  Glotbes 

for  young  man,  assures  the  students  of  Millsaps  proper^wear 

for  the  ^ring  and  Summer. 

We  will  be  |^«d  to  have  a  personal  call  from  you. 

The  Thompson  Brothers  G)» 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


VoL  8.    Jackson,  Miss*,  November,  I905*    No.  t* 


THE   ANGLO-SAXON   AND   WHY. 

(Speech  delivered  by  M.  S.  Pittman  in  the  Mississippi 
Oratorical  Contest,  Brookhaven,  Miss.,  May,  1905.) 

This  is  a  day  of  progress  and  prophecy.  Almost  every 
author  and  statesman,  politician  and  priest,  has  his  theory 
as  to  the  final  solution  of  all  future  problems,  and  with  fault- 
less language  and  infallible  logic  suggests  an  ideal  method 
for  the  adjustment  of  all  succeeding  exigencies.  As  for  me, 
I  care  not  to  unveil  the  mystic  future  and  prophesy  the  destiny 
of  all;  I  prefer  to  cast  a  backward  glance  over  the  path  trodden 
for  a  few  centuries  by  the  Anglo-Saxon  race,  to  note  the  steps 
by  which  it  gained  its  supremacy,  and  try  to  find  the  real 
secret  of  its  great  success. 

Every  nation  has  a  time  that  it  acknowledges  as  its  birth- 
hour  and  a  man  that  it  confesses  as  its  father;  France  and 
Germany  had  their  Charlemagne,  and  Russia  her  Peter  the 
Great;  even  so,  England,  her  Alfred,  the  West  Saxon.  It 
was  he  who  sounded  the  bugle  blast  that  called  together  the 
men  of  his  own  blood,  inspired  by  a  common  patriotism,  and 
repulsed  a  heathen  invasion.  That  conflict  was  not  only  a 
conflict  between  Danes  and  Saxons;  it  was  a  death  grapple 
between  Thor  and  the  "White  Christ."  It  was  a  rude  chal- 
lenge which  came  from  the  warrior  god,  disputing  the  empire 
of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Right  prevailed,  Christianity  conquered 
and  England  became  a  nation. 

It  is  provided  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Mississippi  State  Oratori- 
cal Association,  that  the  representatives  of  the  colleges  shall  have  their 
speeches  published  in  their  respective  college  journals,  at  some  time  dur- 
ing the  year  succeeding  the  contest. 


4  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

To  every  nation,  as  to  every  individual,  must  come  "times 
that  try  men's  souls,"  times  when  men  must  grapple  in  a  life 
and  death  struggle  for  all  that  Ufe  holds  dear.  Such  a  time 
was  it  when  the  chivalric  Howard  and  the  "hoary  sea  dogs 
of  the  Spanish  main"  led  the  yoemen  of  England  to  combat 
with  the  proud  aristocracy  of  haughty  Spain;  when  they 
crushed  the  ponderous  Armada,  the  last  resource  of  mediaeval 
despotism  in  its  struggle  against  the  rising  tide  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  liberty.  When  the  morning  sun  shone  on  the  rocky 
shores  of  England,  strewn  with  the  bodies  of  thousands  of 
Spain's  bravest  soldiers,  and  disclosed  to  view  every  crest  of 
the  waves  covered  with  the  wreck  of  Spanish  galleons,  his 
beams  fell  on  an  England  which  was  henceforth  to  be  not  only 
the  mistress  of  the  seas,  but  the  mother  of  mighty  nations  of 
kindred  blood  in  parts  of  the  world  then  unlmown. 

Another  day  dawned  for  Anglo-Saxon  blood  and  civiliza- 
tion, when  on  the  rugged  Plains  of  Abraham,  two  of  nations' 
noblemen  battled  for  the  supremacy  of  the  New  World.  It 
was  not  the  fate  of  Quebec  which  was  the  issue  between  Mont- 
calm and  Wolfe — those  two  men  who  incarnated  the  highest 
ideals  of  chivalrous  manhood,  and  whom  history  delights  to 
paint  as  equally  grand  in  life  and  glorious  in  death — not  the 
possession  of  the  New  World,  but  the  success  of  the  policy 
planned  by  Pitt  in  England,  and  executed  by  CHve  in  India, 
by  Frederic  the  Great  in  Europe,  by  Rodney  on  the  sea,  by 
Wolfe  in  America.  Well  could  Wolfe  say,  "I  die  in  peace," 
for  his  work  was  done.  Three  continents  acknowledged  the 
sway  of  the  Anglo-Saxon,  and  he  had  won  the  dominion 
"o'er  palm  and  pine." 

Once  again  "the  timiult  and  the  shouting  dies,"  the  smoke 
of  battle  hfts,  and  from  under  the  heavy  clouds  of  a  June  day, 
the  sun  shines  on  the  wreck  of  the  Old  Guard.  That  sun 
which  had  been  seen  to  rise  at  Austerlitz  was  now  setting  at 
Waterloo,  and  once  again  the  fate  of  future  ages  was  fixed  by 
Anglo-Saxon  arms.  The  "Man  of  Destiny,"  who  had  domina- 
ted European  thought  and  action  for  fifteen  years,  who  had 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  5 

threatened  to  crush  the  last  remnant  of  self-government,  was 
at  last  overthrown,  and  glad  huzzas  went  up  from  the  liberated 
nations  of  Europe,  and  it  was  reahzed  that  the  leadership  of 
the  world  was  entrusted  to  Anglo-Saxon  hands  and  hearts. 

To  the  casual  and  unthinking  student  of  history,  these 
great  battles  seem  to  have  caused  the  change  in  the  history 
of  nations.  They  were,  indeed,  but  results  of  causes  more 
fundamental  and  far-reaching. 

The  first  cause  that  I  would  assign  for  this  world-suprem- 
acy of  the  Anglo-Saxon  is  his  ability  as  a  colonizer.  Wherever 
he  goes  he  makes  his  resting  place  a  home,  not  a  camping 
ground;  a  local  habitation  upon  which  he  bases  his  affection 
and  in  which  he  places  his  confidence,  not  a  place  held  through 
political  greed,  financial  avarice,  or  mihtary  pride.  The 
Pilgrim  Fathers  with  axe  and  plow,  spelling  book  and  Bible, 
and  a  thirst  for  freedom,  landed  upon  the  barren  shores  of 
New  England  and  ere  the  decline  of  many  suns  a  thriving 
colony  was  founded;  DeSoto,  with  a  strong  Spanish  army, 
royally  regaled,  with  martial  music  and  abundance  of  supplies 
disembarked  upon  the  fertile  and  friendly  shores  of  Florida, 
and  at  the  end  of  two  years  he  and  all  of  his  splendid  army 
had  perished  in  the  wilderness  without  building  a  single  hut 
or  clearing  a  single  field.  Dupleix,  France's  greatest  genius 
in  a  foreign  land,  saw  a  vision  of  India  as  a  vast  military  pos- 
session of  France,  but  had  not  the  colonizing  power  to  perfect 
his  empire  dream;  Clive,  with  personal  initiative,  strength  of 
character,  practical  ideas,  and  Anglo-Saxon  ability,  appro- 
priated every  advantage,  overcame  every  obstacle,  conquered 
two  hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  people,  and  permanently 
established  in  the  Asiatic  domain  an  English  stronghold. 
Spain,  for  three  centuries  the  sole  possessor  of  the  Pearl  of  the 
Antilles,  contented  herself  with  holding  official  position  and 
governing  the  political  and  military  poUcies  of  the  island; 
the  United  States  in  eighteen  months  surrendered  those 
privileges  to  the  natives  and  actively  entered  agriculture, 
commerce,  and  industry.  The  steadfastness  and  final  success 
of  Anglo-Saxon  colonies  depends  not  upon  the  crushing  of 


6  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

existing  creeds,  but  upon  the  elevation  of  racial  principles; 
not  upon  with-holding  from  the  people  the  truths  of  Ufe,  but 
upon  freeing  the  mind  and  unfettering  the  soul  by  giving  to 
them  the  benefits  of  the  printing-press,  the  school-room,  and 
the  open  Bible. 

Freedom  and  independence  are  the  watch-words  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race.  "It  is  liberty  under  law  that  the  English- 
speaking  people  desire;  it  is  liberty,  not  hcense;  civilization, 
not  barbarism;  it  is  hberty  clad  in  the  celestial  robe  of  law, 
because  law  is  the  only  authoritative  expression  of  the  will 
of  the  people."  The  Anglo-Saxon  race  was  the  first  race  to 
win  a  Magna  Charta  from  a  tyrannical  king,  to  free  a  nation 
from  the  rashness  of  an  absolute  democracy  by  establishing 
a  representative  government.  It  was  the  first  to  establish 
trial  by  jury  and  habeas  corpus,  and  the  first  to  abolish  the 
practice  of  slavery,  to  grant  liberty  of  speech,  freedom  of  the 
press,  and  independence  of  thought. 

This  ability  to  adapt  himself  to  circumstances  and  to  use 
every  difficulty  as  a  cornerstone  upon  which  to  build  his  colony, 
and  this  high  appreciation  of  individual  rights  and  of  personal 
responsibilities  is  greatly  the  result  of  the  Anglo-Saxon's  edu- 
cation. Every  nation  has  its  characteristic  education,  and 
its  method  of  education  mirrors  the  ideal  held  by  the  race; 
Sparta  developed  the  physical  being  of  her  men,  and  ruled 
her  provinces  by  sheer  brute  force;  Athens  educated  her  poets 
and  statesmen,  and  left  to  following  ages  a  lasting  literature; 
modern  France  trains  the  memory  of  her  men,  and  leaves  them 
prepared  only  for  tame,  automatic  officials;  Germany  forces 
education  upon  her  people,  and  demands  a  term  of  military 
service;  but  the  Anglo-Saxon  nations  inspire  personal  desires, 
hopes,  and  ambitions;  arouse  independent  action,  thought,  and 
purpose;  and  above  all  teach  self-confidence  and  individual 
initiative. 

The  reason  for  the  phenomenal  success  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
over  all  other  races  of  men  in  colonizing,  the  cause  of  his 
appreciation  of  justice,  and  the  element  which  characterizes 
his  educational  methods,  is  the  granite  strength  and  liquid 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  7 

transparency  of  his  character.  Character,  with  the  heroic 
courage  of  a  CMve,  the  rehgious  fervor  of  a  Washington,  and 
the  untiring  energy  and  individual  action  of  a  Frankhn,  is  the 
cause  of  Anglo-Saxon  superiority. 

Do  you  ask  me  where  is  the  fountain  from  which  flows 
the  purest,  crystal  character?  Do  you  seek  for  the  foundry 
which  moulds  the  noblest  and  strongest  type  of  manhood? 
Would  you  know  the  real  secret  of  the  perpetuity  of  English 
principles  and  the  spread  and  success  of  English  ideas?  If  so, 
I  point  you  to  the  world's  greatest  institution,  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  home. 

It  is  there  that  the  race  has  its  strength;  it  is  there  that 
the  nation  must  look  for  safety.  Obedience  to  law  and  respect 
for  its  natural  officers  are  first  learned  in  the  home.  The 
principles  of  liberty,  protection  for  all,  partiality  to  none, 
are  first  taught  around  the  fireside.  The  family  hearth-stone 
is  the  nursery  of  honor  and  honesty,  and  the  school  of  courage 
and  patriotism.  Alfred  was  daily  taught  by  a  Christian  mother, 
and  became  the  founder  of  the  world's  greatest  race;  Pitt  was 
reared  in  a  pious  English  home,  and  ere  his  death  planned  this 
history  and  shaped  the  destiny  of  continents;  Washington  as 
a  child  nightly  lisped  the  name  of  God  at  the  knee  of  a  widowed 
mother,  and  in  manhood  became  America's  greatest  soldier 
and  statesman,  and  the  father  of  a  vast  republic;  and  Rhodes 
breathed  the  reverent  atmosphere  of  an  English  rectory  and 
waked  to  civilization  and  thrust  into  action  the  sleeping  nations 
of   the   Southern   hemisphere. 

In  our  own  country,  pessimists  and  politicians  point  with 
prophetic  finger  to  the  passing  of  the  republic.  They  cry  out 
against  the  usurpation  of  powers  by  the  President  and  the 
reckless  legislation  of  Congress,  and  see  in  every  governmental 
change  immediate  and  irrevocable  ruin.  But  to  me  these 
are  not  causes  for  national  uneasiness.  National  destruction 
comes  not  from  a  single  act  of  legislation  or  presidential  tyranny. 
It  rests  not  upon  the  political  chicanery  of  Tammany  Hall 
or  the  financial  speculation  of  Wall  Street,  but  upon  the  social 
and  moral  condition  of  the  home.    So  long  as  the  Anglo-Saxon 


8  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

home  keeps  its  purity,  it  will  retain  its  power;  and  so  long  as 
the  home  perpetuates  its  power,  the  race  will  increase,  its 
possessions  will  multiply,  and  its  principles  will  spread  till  they 
shall  dominate  the  world. 

Do  you  ask  what  it  is  that  makes  the  Anglo-Saxon  home 
such  a  mighty  bulwark?  Can  you  not  see  that  it  is  the  great, 
silent,  and  never-ceasing  influence  of  wife  and  mother?  The 
strength  of  every  nation  is  in  direct  proportion  to  the  strength 
of  its  homes,  and  the  strength  of  its  homes  depends  directly 
upon  the  position  of  its  women.  France  has  no  homes,  there- 
fore her  citizens  are  moral  weaklings.  The  ancients  discredited 
their  women  and  their  nations  soon  decayed.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  recognizes  woman  as  the  highest  ideal  of  virtue  and 
Christian  gentleness,  and  he  continues  to  prosper  above  all 
others  in  the  march  of  civiHzation. 

The  imperative  duty  of  our  race  is  obvious.  Let  it  make 
a  home  of  every  house  where  mortal  man  finds  shelter.  Let 
it  free  the  mind  and  unshackle  the  soul  of  every  creature  in 
the  image  of  God.  Let  it  insure  the  privileges  of  Christian 
education  to  every  child  of  earth,  and  free  its  people  from  the 
curse  of  ignorance  and  the  bane  of  superstition.  Character 
must  be  instilled,  home-life  must  be  preserved,  and  the  honor 
and  virtue  of  woman  must  be  sacredly  protected.  For  if  there 
is  to  be  that  ideal  time  of  which  racial  optimists  and  poets 
tell  us,  when  there  shall  be  a  cessation  of  the  war-drum,  a 
"parliament  of  man  and  a  federation  of  the  world,"  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  must  be  the  agent,  character  must  be  the  involved 
principle,  the  home  must  be  the  fountain-head,  and  womanly 
gentleness  and  Christian  virtue,  the  inspiration. 


ELEANOR   WHARTON. 

Robert  Nelson  had  just  returned  from  the  Philippines 
on  account  of  his  health.  He  had  decided  to  spend  his  vacation 
with  his  cousin,  who  was  the  manager  of  the  mines  at  Silver 
Creek.  He  had  been  disappointed,  to  find  that  his  cousin 
was  not  in  Trinity  to  meet  him;  instead,  there  had  been  a 


THE   MILLSAPS  CEOLLGIAN  9 

telegram  saying  that  there  was  a  strike  on  at  the  mines  and  that 
the  men  were  in  an  ugly  mood;  that  he  had  better  wait  in 
Trinity  for  a  day  or  two,  to  see  how  things  would  turn  out. 
He  was  sitting  that  evening  on  one  of  the  rustic  settees  on  the 
porch  of  the  small  hotel.  On  one  side  was  a  corn  field;  on  the 
other,  an  orchard,  and  in  front,  a  dusty  grass  plot.  His  glance 
wandered  to  the  strip  of  bottow-land,  to  the  cedar-covered 
railway  embankment,  and  the  bare,  ugly  little  station. 

Suddenly,  a  small  girl  dashed  out  of  the  house,  and  she 
soon  came  back  and  with  her  a  tall  girl  dressed  in  a  pink  cotton 
frock;  there  was  a  dainty  grace  and  the  indescribable  stamp  of 
good  breeding  about  her  slender  figure.  As  she  passed  through 
the  door.  Nelson  noted  that  she  had  a  clear,  pale  skin  and  soft 
black  hair.  The  small  girl,  in  what  she  believed  to  be  a  whisper, 
said,  "There's  a  traveller  come."  "Another  patent-medicine 
drummer,"  came  the  answer  in  cool,  contemptuous  tones. 

Just  then  the  speaker  raised  her  eyes — very  pretty  grey 
eyes.  Nelson  thought  as  they  looked  into  his;  her  look  of  aston- 
ishment after  a  moment  changed  to  a  broad  smile,  and,  with 
a  haughty  little  jerk  of  the  head,  she  swept  past  Nelson  into  the 
house. 

When  Nelson  entered  the  dining-room  promptly  upon  the 
ringing  of  the  supper  bell,  he  found  no  one  there  but  Mrs. 
Allen,  the  land  lady.  She  was  a  tall,  gaunt  woman,  with 
false  teeth,  and  a  knot  of  hair  the  size  of  a  walnut  at  the  back 
of  her  head.  Presently  the  tail  girl  entered  following  a  nervous, 
middle-aged  woman  and  a  man  whose  kindly  face  attracted 
Nelson  at  once.  They  were  introduced  by  Mrs,  Allen,  as 
Mr,  and  Mrs,  Wharton  and  Miss  Eleanor,  Mr,  Wharton  was 
in  Trinity  on  State  affairs. 

Miss  Nelson  and  Wliarton  were  thrown  much  together, 
and  she  evidently  believed  in  accepting  the  gifts  that  fell  to 
her.  At  first  he  was  impressed  and  rather  flattered  by  her 
disposition  to  converse.  After  awhile  he  realized  that  any  one 
would  serve  for  an  audience  in  the  town  of  Trinity, 

Her  moods  were  numerous  and  varied;  Nelson  felt  that 
there  was  something  uncertain,  something  shifting  about  her, 


10  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

that  he  could  not  place  reliance  upon  her  sympathy  or  even 
her  attention.  But  there  were  other  times  when  he  found  her 
simply  charming;  when  they  sat  on  the  river  bank,  from  which 
could  be  heard  the  monotonous  click  of  the  mill,  and  the  swash 
of  the  mowing  at  the  farm  just  across  the  river,  he  liked  her  best. 
They  talked  of  everything,  from  the  mountain  woman  to  the 
way  the  American  officers  danced.  It  seemed  that  she  and  her 
mother  had  hved  much  abroad;  indeed  she  had  been  studying 
ten  years.  "Music,"  she  said  briefly  in  answer  to  Nelson's  lazy 
"What,  if  I  may  ask?"  She  added,  in  response  to  his  look 
of  surprise  at  her  brevity,  and  the  fact  was  that  there  was 
nothing  they  had  not  touched  upon.  "I  am  a  little  tired  of  it, 
I  want  to  get  away  from  it  for  awhile." 

Nelson  determined  to  solve  it  as  he  would  one  of  the 
puzzles  that  had  always  fascinated  him. 

To  his  surprise.  Miss  Wharton  understood  this  and  took 
the  greatest  pleasure  in  spreading  her  mind  before  him.  She 
said  suddenly,  after  a  lazy  pause,  "You  like  me  intellectually. 
You  are  not  quite  sure  whether  I  appeal  to  you  in  any  other 
way  or  not." 

She  smiled  at  him  audaciously.  "I  could  love  if  I  would," 
she  added,  half  sadly,  "but  I  must  not." 

Soon  after.  Nelson  went  to  Silver  Creek  for  a  few  days.  On 
his  return  he  found  Trinity  unusually  excited  over  the  prospect 
of  an  entertainment.    Miss  Wharton  was  to  play  on  her  violin. 

After  supper.  Miss  Wharton  appeared  with  a  battered 
violin  case,  which  she  refused  to  let  out  of  her  hand  for  a  mo- 
ment. Nelson  was  to  accompany  her  to  the  entertainment. 
Miss  Wliarton  walked  along  with  a  tripping  step  and  chatter 
of  a  small  girl  expecting  a  treat. 

The  entertainment  was  to  be  in  an  old  store.  There  was 
a  large  crowd  awaiting  her.  She  advanced  to  the  front  of  the 
platform  with  an  easy  confidence,  and  while  the  first  bars  of 
the  accompaniment  were  being  played,  stood  with  her  violin 
loosely  held  in  front  of  her.  Her  slender  figure  in  the  clinging 
white  frock  was  outlined  against  the  back-ground  of  palms, 
with  here  and  there  a  touch  of  yellow  gleaming  through.    Her 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  11 

dark  hair  waved  softly  back  from  her  face,  her  eyes  shone, 
her  Ups  and  the  coral  around  her  throat  were  vivid  touches  of 
color. 

She  tucked  her  violin  under  her  chin  with  professional  ease 
and  swung  into  the  "Polish  Dance."  She  played  with  dash, 
vigor  and  sureness  of  touch,  but  Nelson  lost  sight  of  that  in  the 
indefinable  and  indescribable  artist  charm  and  it  came  to  him 
with  a  little  shock  that  she  was  an  artist,  by  training  and 
temperament;  it  revealed  her  to  him,  made  him  understand 
her,  and  yet  he  felt  that  it  removed  her  from  him. 

When  she  came  down  from  the  platform,  she  said  to  him, 
"Let's  go;"  and  when  they  reached  the  door,  they  turned  almost 
unconsciously  toward  the  old  place  on  the  river  bank. 

Miss  Wharton  walked  silently  along  for  a  few  minutes, 
then  touched  Nelson's  hand  with  her  finger  tips;  they  were  icy 
cold.    "It  always  makes  me  like  that,"  she  said. 

A  vague  jealousy  kept  Nelson  from  responding.  Miss 
Wharton  did  not  notice  his  silence.  They  had  reached  the 
river  and  seated  themselves  on  the  bank.  Miss  Wharton 
leaned  against  the  tree;  her  eyes  gleamed  in  the  dusky  light, 
her  lips  parted  in  a  happy  smile.  He  watched  her  silently. 
He  wanted  her  more  than  ever  he  had  any  other  woman,  but 
in  his  feeling  there  was  something  of  the  desire  for  mastery. 
After  a  moment  he  said,  "You  have  not  told  me  what  my 
fate  is  to  be." 

Their  eyes  met  and  were  locked  in  a  long  glance.  "You 
cannot  stay  here." 

"Why?"   Nelson  asked  fiercely. 

"My  art  is  my  life." 

"And  what  of  love?"  he  asked. 

"It  is  not  necessary,"  she  answered.  "You  wiU  go  away 
and  you  will  forget.  You  do  not  love  me  so  very  much.  You 
see,  I  know — other  men  have  loved  me.  Love  is  not  for  me, 
at  least,  not  yet  awhile." 

They  walked  silently  back  to  the  house,  and  stood  for  a 
moment  at  the  gate. 

"I  love  you,"  Nelson  said. 


12  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

She  looked  up  at  him,  her  lips  quivered  a  little.    "I  cannot 
escape  my  fate,"  she  answered. 

He  held  out  his  hands.     "I  shall  not  see  you  again,"  she 
said,  and  with  one  sad  look  she  left  him. 

L.  R.  O'B. 


AN   EXCITING   WEEK    IN   ODEN. 

In  the  hustling  little  town  of  Oden,  in  southern  Alabama, 
I  began  my  career  as  book-keeper.  I  had  engaged  myself  to 
the  firm  of  James  &  Co.,  and  for  several  months  had  been  kept 
very  busy,  owing  to  the  immense  amount  of  business  the  firm 
transacted. 

Among  my  few  acquaintances  in  the  town  was  a  young 
lawyer,  Harry  Hardy,  who  for  two  years  had  been  practicing 
law  in  Oden.  But  the  six  years  before  taking  up  the  profession 
of  law.  Hardy  had  been  in  the  employ  of  the  U.  S.  Government, 
as  a  detective.  Resigning  this  position,  he  had  entered  into 
the  profession  for  which  he  seemed  best  suited,  and  the  one 
which  he  had  always  desired  to  follow. 

Hardy  was  a  man  of  large  stature.  He  possessed  a  mild 
disposition  and  was  very  attractive  and  handsome  as  well  as 
brilliant.  In  the  short  time  he  had  been  in  the  town  he  had 
won  for  himself  many  friends  as  well  as  built  up  an  extensive 
law  practice.  It  seemed  that  everything  to  which  he  turned 
his  hand  proved  a  success.  For  he  had  not  only  succeeded 
in  building  himself  up  in  his  profession,  and  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people  in  general,  but  had  been  succeessful  in  winning  the 
love  of  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  accomplished  young 
ladies  in  Oden.  He  was  soon  to  be  married  to  Miss  Hattie 
Phillips,  the  daughter  of  the  Mayor. 

Often  "Harry" — as  I  had  learned  to  call  him — would  come 
into  my  office  and  talk  for  hours  with  me  about  his  affairs. 
One  day  just  as  I  had  finished  posting  my  books,  and  was  seated 
for  a  little  rest,  Harry  came  into  my  office.  I  greeted  him  as 
usual  and  offered  him  a  chair,  but  noticed  that  he  looked 
different  from  what  he  had  before.    I  coromented  on  the  cool- 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  13 

ness  of  the  weather,  but  Harry  answered  nothing,as  he  sat  there 
puffing  from  his  mouth  the  fumes  of  a  cigar.  He  looked  excited. 
The  expression  on  his  face  told  me  that  something  serious  had 
come  into  his  life.  Always  before  he  was  cheerful  and  had 
some  pleasant  word  to  speak  to  me.  But  now  it  was  different. 
He  scarcely  spoke  as  he  entered.  No  smile  was  on  his  face, 
and  his  whole  body  seemed  to  be  undergoing  a  great  strain. 
I  expected  every  moment  that  he  would  say  something,  but 
not  a  word  did  he  utter,  as  he  gazed  excitedly  at  the  red-hot 
stove  in  front  of  him. 

On  inquiring  as  to  the  cause  of  all  this,  he  told  me  how 
that  he  had  been  painfully  insulted,  and  refused  entrance  into 
the  mayor's  house;  that  being  falsely  accused  of  murder  the 
entire  town  had  lifted  a  hand  of  opposition  against  him. 

The  facts  in  the  case  were,  that  on  the  night  before  Harry 
came  into  my  office  he  called,  as  was  his  custom,  to  see  Hattie. 
On  entering  the  house  he  had  been  met  by  a  painful  sight. 
Hattie,  with  eyes  filled  to  overflowing  with  tears,  rushed  out 
and  plead  with  him  not  to  enter  the  house,  telling  him  that  her 
father  had  threatened  his  life  if  again  he  should  enter  his  door. 
It  was  an  awful  scene  to  Harry — the  girl  who  had  always 
received  him  kindly,  now  begging  him  to  leave  the  house,  and 
the  home  that  had  ever  thrown  its  doors  open  to  him,  now 
closing  them  in  his  face.  Harry  was  perplexed.  His  whole 
mind  was  in  a  whirl.  His  inquiries  as  to  the  cause  of  trouble 
were  only  answered  by  the  faint  sobs  of  his  once  cheerful 
sweetheart,  and  his  demands  that  he  should  be  allowed  entrance 
until  he  should  know  the  trouble  were  only  met  by  earnest 
pleadings  that  he  go  away.  The  painfulness  of  the  scene  was 
only  heightened  by  the  appearance  of  the  Mayor  himself. 
Hattie  no  longer  plead  with  her  lover,  but  in  an  instant  had  her 
father  wrapped  in  her  arms  and  his  ears  filled  with  pleadings 
that  Harry  would  soon  go  away  and  that  he  should  not  treat 
him  with  such  contempt.  But  all  to  no  avail,  for  Harry  was 
urged  from  the  house  at  the  point  of  a  pistol. 

Harry  Hardy,  a  detective,  four  years  previous,  had  killed 
a  laborer  in  a  milling  camp  iij  the  edge  of  town,  and  it  was 


14  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

attested  by  a  number  of  the  laborers,  that  this  was  the  same 
"Harry  Hardy."  These  laborers  had  reported  the  matter  to 
the  Mayor  and  Harry  was  arrested  on  the  following  day.  He 
was  thrust  in  the  city  jail  to  await  his  trial  which  was  to  take 
place  on  the  next  Wednesday. 

Harry's  downfall  seemed  certain.  He  who  only  a  week 
before  was  enjoying  life,  was  now  spending  his  time  in  the  cell 
of  a  jail.  His  career  as  a  lawyer  once  so  prosperous,  was  now 
at  an  end.  Those  who  a  few  days  before  were  his  friends 
were  now  his  enemies.  Few  were  left  to  sympathize.  Although 
public  sentiment  was  against  him,  I  could  not  help  but  Iiave 
faith  in  those  earnest  denials  which  came  from  his  lips.  Among 
his  few  sympathizers  was  Hattie,  who  had  never  faltered  in  her 
devotion  to  him;  often  she  had  said  to  me  that  she  could  never 
be  made  to  believe  that  Harry  was  a  criminal.  But  the  fates 
were  against  us;  we  were  powerless  in  the  hands  of  our  many 
opposers. 

The  trial  day  was  fast  approaching,  but  still  we  could  get 
no  proof  that  Harry  was  innoccent.  His  father  had  come  to 
his  rescue,  and  was  making  every  effort  to  disclose  the  matter, 
but  thus  far  had  nothing  except  Harry's  statement  that  he  was 
in  the  West  at  the  time  of  the  murder  of  which  he  was  accused, 
and  the  more  we  worked  to  clear  up  the  matter  the  more 
opposition  we  met  with.  There  seemed  no  way  to  arrest  the 
rumors  which  were  floating  from  one  to  another.  Since  the 
laborers  had  made  the  accusation  a  number  of  the  citizens 
of  the  town  were  now  ready  to  swear  that  they  remembered 
this  same  man  to  have  been  in  the  town  at  the  time  of  the 
murder.    The  condition  was  a  critical  one  for  Harry. 

Just  one  week  from  the  time  that  Harry  came  into  my 
office  to  relate  the  sad  story,  his  father  and  myself  were  seated 
there  discussing  plans  for  the  defense.  No  progress  had  been 
made.  As  our  last  resort,  we  had  decided  to  have  the  trial 
continued,  until  further  evidence  could  be  secured. 

Amid  these  meditations,  a  tap  was  heard  on  the  door, 
and  a  very  poorly  clad  old  man  entered  the  office.  He  looked 
excited,  and  seemed  to  be  very  nervous.    But  despite  all  this 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  15 

the  very  expression  on  his  face  told  us  good  news.  We  were 
filled  with  hope  when  he  told  us  that  he  had  come  to  disclose 
the  matter  of  Harry's  imprisonment  and  if  possible  to  bring 
the  prosecution  to  an  end.  And  it  was  with  eager  ears  that  we 
listened  to  his  story:  How,  that  Harry  Hardy,  the  murderer, 
and  Harry  Hardy,  the  lawyer,  were  different  men;  that  the 
prosecution  thus  far  had  been  conducted  on  false  accusations; 
that  the  whole  matter  was  a  plot,  and  had  been  traced  to  John 
Griffin,  a  young  physician  at  the  milling  camp. 

The  facts  were,  that  this  John  Griffin  was  a  rival  of  Harry's 
and  in  hie  suit  for  Hattie,  had  met  defeat  at  the  hands  of  Harry 
Hardy.  Griffin  had  learned  of  the  murder  of  the  laborer  and 
seeing  the  close  relation  of  Hardy,  the  murderer,  and  Hardy, 
the  lawyer,  had  set  upon  this  plan  to  secure  the  downfall  of 
Harry.  He  had  employed  these  laborers  to  make  the  accusa- 
tions against  Harry,  but  when  they  were  brought  to  realize 
the  condition  of  affairs,  they  sent  this  old  man  to  us  to  correct 
the  fault. 

We  had  no  trial.  Harry  again  resumed  his  law  practice, 
and  immediately  regained  his  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  people. 
But  best  of  all,  Harry  was  made  to  know  truly  that,  through  all 
his  afflictions,  Hattie's  devotion  to  him  had  never  faltered,  and 
that  now  he  was  restored  to  all  his  former  relations. 

C.  Lamar  Neill,  '07. 


THE  MUTINY  OF  THE  "BETTY  LEE." 

"Maria,  I  don't  see  why  you  don't  let  me  take  up  that 
there  bet  of  Hiram  Jones.  This  old  craft  needs  a  new  sail," 
said  Ben  Williams,  slowly  shifting  the  helm  of  the  "Betty  Lee." 

"No,  Ben,  there  ain't  a  bit  o'  sense  in  yer  tryin'  to  race 
with  sech  old  riggin'  as  this.  You  know  you  can't  beat  Hiram, 
and  I  ain't  goin'  to  risk  my  neck  on  here  with  you.  So  jest 
hush,"  answered  the  real  captain  of  the  little  schooner. 

The  crew  of  the  "Betty,"  Ben  and  his  wife,  were  well 
known  all  along  the  coast,  Maria  being  a  born  commander, 
Ben  the  commanded.    Ben  was  a  man  of  few  words,  Maria, 


16  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

a  woman  of  many.  For  thirty  years  she  had  been  giwng 
orders,  he  obeying  without  question.  For  thirty  years  Ben 
had  not  rebelled  against  his  petticoat  government,  but  today 
this  long  subjection  was  brought  to  a  climax  when  old  Hiram 
Jones,  skipper  of  the  "Jersey"  had  laughed  tantalizingly  at 
the  "Betty,"  and  added  to  the  insult  by  challenging  Ben  to  a 
race  to  the  bay  for  a  new  set  of  sails. 

"I've  got  to  get  dinner  now.  You  won't  need  these  to- 
morrow till  you  go  ashore  anj^ways,  so  there  ain't  no  hurry 
'bout  patchin'  'em.  Don't  git  no  crazy  notion  while  Fm 
gone,  but  sail  easy  and  don't  strain  that  'er  jib,"  ordered 
"Captain"  Maria  as  she  disappeared  down  the  narrow  stairway. 
"Fll  be  keel-handed,"  muttered  Ben,  taking  a  fresh  quid  of 
tobacco,  "but  Fd  jest  like  to  show  old  'Jersey'  the  way  into 
the  bay,  and  that  the  'Betty'  ain't  so  old  and  worn-out  ez 
she  looks."  He  was  thinking  of  the  time  when  the  "Bettj^" 
broke  the  records  in  all  the  races,  and  how  he  would  like  to 
have  her  redeem  the  thirty  years  of  slurs  against  her  "lazy 
saihn,"  and  his  subordination.  "Why  shouldn't  I?"  he  ex- 
claimed, throwing  back  his  head  rebelliously.  "Mutiny? 
Well!  Yes,  the  'Betty  I^ee'  must  have  new  sails!  Think  of 
taking  the  conceit  out  of  old  Hiram  Jones,  too!" 

The  more  he  thought  of  it  the  more  convinced  he  became 
that  the  sails  should  be  won.  A  clatter  of  tinware  came  to 
his  ears  from  below,  and  as  he  suddenly  let  out  the  sails  the 
cabin  door  swung  to  with  a  bang.  The  padlock  snapped  into 
place  and  then  "Captain"  was  locked  in!  Chance  had  done 
more  for  the  race  than  Ben  would  have  dared. 

A  volley  of  questions  and  demands  came  up  from  below, 
but  it  was  all  Ben  could  do  to  manage  the  schooner  with  her 
sudden  increase  of  speed  in  the  stiff  gale.  He  well  knew  all 
hopes  were  lost  if  he  unfastened  that  door,  and,  besides,  he 
could  explain  to  Maria  better  afterwards. 

Ben's  attention  was  fLxed  on  the  "Jersej^"  just  ahead, 
whose  skipper  was  making  a  desperate  effort  to  hold  his  own 
since  he  had  observed  that  the  wager  must  have  been  accepted. 
The  "Jersey's"  lead  was  slowly  slipping  from  her,  for  the  old 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  17 

weather-beaten  "Betty"  was  plunging  recklessly  ahead,  her 
dingy  black  sails  creaking  in  the  wind.  As  he  caught  up  with 
the  other  boat  Ben  shouted  excitedly,  "Hi,  thar!  We  wants 
that  set  o'  new  sails  for  the  first  one  in  the  bay." 

Hiram  nodded,  grinned,  and  called  in  reply,  "Yes,  and  I'll 
be  blowed  if  I  don't  throw  in  a  coat  o'  paint,  too.  The  'Betty' 
sure  needs  one." 

Ben  glanced  up  at  the  old  patched-up  sails  and  hoped 
that  they  could  stand  the  strain,  and  he  also  noted  the  strong 
ones  of  the  "Jersey."  So  pleased  was  Ben  with  his  success  thus 
far,  and  so  well  was  the  "Betty"  bearing  herself,  that  he  fastened 
the  tiller  and  slipped  down  to  the  cabin  door  and  called  out, 
"Say,  Maria,  what  ye'  doin'?" 

"What  under  the  sun  air  ye  a  doin'  with  this  boat?"  was 
the  retort. 

"I'm  goin'  to  win  that  bet,  Maria,  and  you'll  be  glad  I — " 

"Just  open  this  door,  Ben  Williams,  an'  let  me  out  o'  here 
an'  I'll  put  a  stop  to  this  here  foolishness  pretty  quick  now, 
I  tell  ye.    D'ye  hear  me?"  shouted  the  deposed  captain. 

"You  couldn't  stand  on  deck  fer  the  rockin,"  Maria,  so 
what's  the  use  o'  comin'  up?  I'm  goin'  to  have  new  sails  and 
paint  fer  the  old  'Betty'  or  know  the  reason  why." 

The  old  schooner  lunged,  and  Ben  flew  back  to  the  helm 
to  steady  her  and  urge  her  forward.  It  was  dusk,  and  as  Ben 
peered  out  he  could  see  the  "Jersey"  lagging  behind,  and  just 
ahead  the  lights  in  the  bay. 

Five  days  later  the  "Betty  Lee"  sailed  back  into  the  home 
port  in  a  coat  of  dazzling  white  paint,  and  with  a  set  of  snowy 
sails  above.  Clearly  the  mutiny  was  forgiven,  for  Ben  stood 
at  the  helm  serenety  puffing  his  pipe  while  Maria  sat  beside 
him  busily  engaged  in  sewing  a  great  patch  in  "Captain  Wil- 
liams" shore  trousers. 

A.  Junior. 


18  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


Vol.  8.    Jackson,  Miss.,  November,  J  905.   No.  U 


Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College. 

J.  A.  Baker Editor-in-Chief 

W.  A.  Williams Associate  Editor 

R.  B.  Carr Local  Editor 

Frances  Park — Literary   Editor 

E.  C.  McGiLVRAY Alumni  Editor 

L.  E.  Price Business  Manager 

J.  C.  Neill,  J.  C.  Rousseaux Assistant  Business  Managers 

Remittances  and  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  L.  E.  Price. 

Business  Manager.     Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be 

sent  to  J.  A.  Baker,  Editor-in-Chief. 

Issued  the  1st  op  Each  Month  During  the  College  Year. 

Subscription,  Per  Annum,  $1.00  Two  Copies,  $1.50  Per  Annum 

t  EDITORIALS.  t 

± ^ ± 

With  what  feelings  of  pleasure  and  hope  do 
Welcome!  we  begin  a  new  scholastic  year!  The  famiUar 
faces  of  the  old  students  awaken  pleasant  mem- 
ories of  the  past  session.  In  some  we  see  our  hopes  realized, 
in  others  we  are  disappointed,  yet  for  all  have  we  a  pleasant 
word  and  greeting.  To  the  new  students,  our  greeting  is  no 
less  sincere. 

On  us  all  rests  a  great  responsibility,  a  responsibility  that 
will  materially  affect  our  future  life.  We  are  here  in  search 
of  knowledge  — that  "sesame"  which  opens  unto  you  and 
reveals  the  hidden  secrets  of  the  past.  What  is  it  that  the  past 
does  not  conceal?  The  future  is  no  less  uncertain  to  us  than 
the  present  was  to  the  past.  All  of  life  is  an  uncertainty. 
We  live  today  and  know  not  what  tomorrow  may  have  in  store 
for  us.    Our  optimistic  minds  may  lead  us  to  dream  of  a 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  19 

golden  future,  to  bufld  our  hopes  and  aspirations  and  to  in- 
struct our  lives  according  to  its  whim.  The  pessimist  dreams 
of  a  past  glory  that  cannot  be  ours — so  he  thinks — and  pictures 
the  future  as  dark  and  distrustful.  Yet  in  both  of  these  beliefs, 
or  views,  there  are  dangers  to  be  reckoned  with;  in  the  one, 
excessive  faith  and  trust  will  lead  one  to  discredit  evil  in- 
fluences and  cause  him  to  plan  his  future  in  accordance  with 
his  hopes;  in  the  other,  disbelief  and  distrust  robs  hfe  of  faith 
and  contentment,  making  it  a  hermitage. 

Thus,  all  of  these  are  uncertainties;  the  past  is  the  only 
certainty  in  so  far  as  we  may  know  its  secrets,  that  we  are 
enabled  to  rightly  judge.  The  present  holds  nothing  in  its 
grasp.  Each  second  finds  its  grip  relax  on  the  past  and  tighten 
on  the  future,  it  is  the  parting  of  the  two.  If  the  past  is  full 
of  instruction,  is  it  not  the  heritage  of  us  all?  Why,  then,  do 
you  not  take  advantage  of  present  opportunities  to  come  in 
closer  touch  with  what  was,  what  is,  what  is  to  be?  Knowl- 
edge is  but  the  expression  of  facts  grouped  together.  It  is 
not  subject  to  the  changes  of  fashions  and  customs,  it  is  a 
constant  quantity.  We  can  have  no  knowledge  of  future 
events  and  workings;  they  are  only  hopes  and  beliefs  based 
upon  knowledge  of  past  attainments.  The  inventor  may 
have  every  faith  in  his  work  and  know  almost  to  a  certainty 
the  perfect  workings  of  the  structure  before  he  constructs  it. 
Yet  his  knowledge  of  its  utility  is  based  upon  established 
laws  and  principles  which  he  has  followed  in  its  construction. 

It  is  always  an  advantage  to  begin  work  honestly 
College  and  with  a  determination  to  succeed.  But  some 
Honor.  of  us  are  less  fortunate  in  that  we  will  let  ourselves 
be  influenced  to  do  things  that  will  detract 
greatly  from  our  moral  character.  "Cheating,"  "jacking," 
or  by  whatever  name  it  may  be  known,  is  the  greatest  evil 
that  confronts  the  college  man.  It  saps  him  of  all  moral 
courage  and  manhood.  By  stealth  and  deception  he  grasps 
honor  that  rightly  belongs  to  another.  He  is  a  stranger  to 
honesty  and  fairness,  his  mind  and  body  ahke  are  slaves  to 


20  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

this  disgraceful  practice.  Encouraging  laziness  and  indifference 
by  its  misplaced  conception  of  right  and  wrong,  the  evil  in- 
fluence is  not  easily  estimated.  The  mile  stones  along  the 
college  highway,  have  on  each  a  history  written.  Some  are 
memorials  of  temporary  success  through  dishonesty,  ending 
in  disgrace;  while  there  are  others,  though  they  may  have 
failed  at  times,  their  life  was  successful,  since  it  was  honest 
and  sincere.  It  is  not  the  millionaire  nor  capitalist  that  makes 
life  a  success,  it  is  the  man  with  a  clear  conscience  and  honest 
dealings  that  makes  true  success. 


According  to  an  unwritten  custom  in  vogue  at 
The  this  institution,  the  Collegian  passes  from  tried 
Collegian,  hands  to  an  inexperienced  staff.  With  what 
success  the  former  staff  met  is  well  known,  its 
able  management  and  publication  won  worthy  praise  at  our 
commencement.  With  this  as  an  incentive  to  our  lack  of 
experience,  we  hope,  with  the  hearty  co-operation  of  the  student 
body  to  make  this  the  most  successful  year  in  the  history  of 
our  college  organ.  How  much  depends  upon  the  students  is 
readily  recognized  when  the  purpose  of  the  magazine  is  under- 
stood. It  is  not  published  with  an  idea  of  pecuniary  reward, 
but  to  voice  the  sentiments  of  the  student  body.  Your  pride 
of  college,  and  college  life,  causes  you  to  feel  an  interest  in  the 
magazine,  but  does  it  interest  you  enough  for  you  to  try  by 
your  own  efforts  to  make  it  a  success?  If  not,  your  interest 
amounts  to  nothing  and  is  only  misleading. 

In  the  interest  of  the  Collegian  and  to  encourage  story- 
writing,  Prof.  Kern,  of  the  Chair  of  English,  has  generously 
offered  a  prize  of  ten  dollars  to  the  one  contributing  the  best 
story  to  the  Collegian  during  the  year.  But  aside  from  this, 
if  you  do  not  win  the  prize — and  only  one  can — the  benefits 
derived  from  such  an  undertaking  will  more  than  compensate 
you  for  the  time  and  efforts  expended. 

The  following  are  the  rules  and  regulations  governing  the 
contest: 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  21 

1.  All  contestants  must  have  at  least  two  contributions 
in  the  current  volume  of  the  Collegian, 

2.  A  contestant  who  has  won  a  prize  shall  not  be  eligible 
to  the  same  prize  a  second  time. 

3.  The  contest  is  open  to  none  but  bona  fide  students  of 
Millsaps  College. 

4.  The  contributions  in  the  May  number  of  the  Collegian 
are  not  eligible  to  the  prize. 


We  are  glad  to  note  that  our  professors  were  not  idle 
during  the  summer,  but  have  kept  apace  with  the  times. 
Professor  James  Elliott  Walmsley,  of  the  Chair  of  History 
and  Economics,  has  been  engaged  in  connection  with  the 
Mississippi  Historical  Society.  A  reprint  from  their  publica- 
tion discloses  some  very  interesting  letters  relating  to  the 
imprisonment  and  release  of  Jefferson  Davis,  by  Prof.  Walms- 
ley. M.  W,  Swartz,  Professor  of  Latin  and  Greek,  has  written 
a  "Topical  Analysis  of  the  Latin  Verb."  This  book  is  of  great 
value  to  the  Latin  students,  as  it  is  a  classification  of  Latin 
Syntax.  It  is  now  in  use  as  a  text  book  and  gives  perfect  sat- 
isfaction. Both  publications  are  of  interest  to  the  public; 
the  one  as  a  historical  fact,  the  other,  as  a  help  to  students. 

t  LOCAL  DEPARTMENT.  t 

± . ± 

R.    B.    CARR. 

After  a  delay  of  six  weeks,  caused  by  the  presence  of  yel- 
low fever  in  the  state,  Millsaps  began  its  Fourteenth  Session 
on  November  2.  The  prospects  are  for  an  increase  over 
last  year. 

Among  the  prominent  visitors  present  at  the  opening 
exercises  were  Bishop  Chas.  B.  Galloway,  Maj.  R.  W.  Millsaps, 
Rev.  Dr.  LaPrade,  Rev.  H.  M.  EUis  and  Mr.  J.  C.  Cavett,  of 
Jackson;  Rev.  W.  S.  Lagrone,  of  Durant;  Hon.  W.  A,  Belk,  of 
Holly  Springs;  and  Dr.  John  B.  Howell,  of  Canton.  Dr.  La 
Prade  led   devotional  exercises. 


22  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Read  the  ads  this  month!  Boys,  you  should  trade  with 
our  advertisers.    They  will  save  you  money. 

Prof.  Walmsley,  J.  A.  Baker  and  D.  B.  Huddleston  were 
elected  as  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Tennis  Association. 
The  Co-eds  were  elected  as  honorary  members  of  the  Association. 

Miss  M.  H.  Robertson  has  been  appointed  assistant  hbra- 
rian  for  the  year  '05-'06. 

Dr.  T.  B.  Holloman,  of  Vicksburg,  led  the  devotional 
exercises  on  the  morning  of  Nov.  i:nd.  We  are  always  glad  to 
have  the  Doctor  with  us. 

D.  C.  Enochs,  of  Brandon,  visited  club  mates  on  the  cam- 
pus this  month. 

On  Friday  night,  Nov.  3,  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation entertained  the  entire  student  body  in  their  parlors 
at  the  main  building.  Delightful  refreshments  were  served 
and  much  credit  is  due  the  reception  committee,  Messrs.  L. 
E.  Price,  W.  F.  Murrah,  and  C.  C.  Applewhite. 

Millsaps  has  more  Co-eds  this  year  than  usual.  There 
are  five  in  the  Freshman  class.  Of  course  this  is  what  makes 
the  class  so  attractive. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Athletic 
Association  held  Nov.  8,  Mr.  Gieger  was  appointed  manager 
of  the  Basket  Ball  team. 

On  Nov.  1,  Dr.  E.  H.  Galloway,  an  honored  alumnus  of 
our  College,  was  married  to  Miss  Mable  Johnson,  of  this  city, 
Bishop  Chas.  B.  Galloway  officiating.  After  the  wedding  a 
reception  was  tendered  them  at  the  residence  of  the  bride's 
father,  Mr.J.  S.  Johnson.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Galloway  left  imme- 
diately for  their  bridal  tour,  visiting    several  nothem  points. 

Among  the  old  students  present  at  the  opening  of  school 
were:  Rev.  W.  W.  Holmes,  '00,  who  also  received  his  B.  D. 
at  Vanderbilt  in  1903,  and  is  now  stationed  at  New  Orleans; 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  23 

Rev.  W.  A.  Terry,  '04,  who  is  pastor  of  a  large  and  flourishing 
church  at  Vicksburg;  M.  S.  Pittman,  '05,  Professor  of  Science 
and  Mathematics  in  Monroe  High  School,  Monroe,  La.;  Rev. 
J.  W.  McGee,  '05,  now  a  resident  of  the  city  of  Jackson;  L.F. 
Barrier,  '05,  a  promising  merchant  of  Rolling  Fork;  Rev. 
J.  S.  Purcell,  '05,  pastor  of  the  Methodist  church  at  Thomasville. 

Subscribe  for  the  Collegian! 

"Port"  Mohler,  after  spending  the  summer  writing  life 
insurance,  is  back  at  College,  telhng  yarns  as  big  as  ever.  He 
should  do  well  as  an  insurance  agent — he  is  so  gifted. 

Prof.  Morrison  of  Belhaven  and  Dr.  Swartz  of  Millsaps 
have  arranged  for  a  joint  lyceum  course  for  the  two  colleges. 
The  course  arranged  for  the  j^ear  '05-06  is  as  follws:  Chas. 
Lane,  Thos.  McCleary,  Humorists;  Geo.  R.  Wendling,  DeWitt 
Miller,  Lecturers;  and  the  Odeon  Male  Quartette.  This  is 
a  new  undertaking  for  Millsaps,  but  we  are  confident  that  it 
will  be  a  scucess.  Boys,  you  should  buy  a  season  ticket 
now,  as  they  are  much  cheaper  than  if  you  should  buy  them 
separately. 

The  Kappa  Sigma  Fraternity  was  the  host  at  a  very 
enjoyable  smoker  at  their  chapter  house  on  the  evening  of 
the  11th. 

Be  sure  that  you  join  one  of  the  Literary  Sosieties. 

The  members  of  the  faculty  enjoyed  their  summer  at 
various  places.  Dr.  Kern,  at  Pt.  Comfort  and  Shawnee  Springs, 
Va.,  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  he  spent  in  special  work 
at  Vanderbilt;  Prof.  0.  H.  Moore,  at  CarroUton,  Mo.;  Dr. 
Sulhvan,  at  Sardis,  Miss.;  Prof.  Walmsley,  at  Bedford  City, 
Va.;  Prof.  Huddleston,  at  Harpersville,  Miss.;  Dr.  Murrah, 
Dr.  J.  A.  Moore,  Prof.  Ricketts  and  Dr.  Swartz  remained  in 
Jackson. 

At  the  first  business  meeting  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  about  40 
new   members   were   received. 

The  Athletic  Association  held  its  first  meeting  on  Nov.  3d. 


24  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

The  principal  business  of  the  meeting  was  to  decide  whether 
Millsaps  ;  would  accept  the  offer  to  play  a  series  of  foot 
ball  games  with  Jackson,  The  first  of  these  games  will  be 
played  during  the  Industrial  Exposition,  Mr.  J,  L.  Neill  was 
elected  manager  of  the  Varsity  Eleven,  The  class  teams 
will  begin  practice  at  once,  so  that  the  Varsity  team  may  be 
selected  from  them  as  soon  as  polssibe.  Dr.  A,  A.  Kern  will 
act  as  coach,  Millsaps  won  the  game  from  Jackson  last  year 
by  a  score  of  10-0,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  she  should  not 
win   this   also. 

The  first  regular  meeting  of  the  Galloway  Literary  Society 
was  held  last  Friday  night.  The  following  officers  were 
elected:  J.  L.  Neill,  President;  0.  Backstrom,  Vice-President; 
J.  C.  Rousseaux,  Recording  Secretary;  S.  0.  Carruth,  Assistant 
Secretary;  C.  B.  Godbold,  Corresponding  Secretary;  F.  F. 
Flint,  Treasurer. 

The  Lamar  Literary  Society  at  its  first  meeting  on  Novem- 
ber 10th,  elected  as  officers  and  speakers  for  the  anniversary 
of  the  society,  which  will  be  held  sometime  in  April,  the  fol- 
lowing men:  W.  A.  Williams,  Anniversarian;  L.  K.  Carlton, 
Orator;  J,  W.  Frost,  President;  W,  F.  Murrah,  Secretary. 
As  its  Commencement  debaters,  the  Society  selected  the  two 
following  able  men:  C.  H.  Kirkland,  First  Debater;  S,  I. 
Osborne,  Second  Debater,  Messrs,  Jeff  Collins  and  A,  L. 
Rogers  were  elected  as  the  Literary  Editors,  and  J.  L.  Berry, 
as  Assistant  Business  Manager  of  the  Bobashela. 


LITERARY   DEPARTMENT. 


-♦- 


FRANCES   PARK, 

Students  in  Latin  are  finding  the  labor  of  looking  up  Gram- 
mar references  much  lessened  by  the  use  of  a  "Topical  Analysis 
of  the  Latin  Verb,"  by  Prof.  M.  W.  Swartz,  Chair  of  Latin  and 
Greek.  It  is  a  classification  of  all  the  Latin  Syntax  bearing 
on  the  verb,  and  a  great  aid  to  undergraduates,  for  it  is  only 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  25 

through  classification  that  we  grasp  a  scientific  knowledge  of 
any  subject. 

A  most  interesting  and  valuable  addition  to  the  history 
of  our  State  comes  to  us  in  "Some  Unpublished  Letters  of 
Burton  N.  Harrison,"  by  Prof.  J.  E.  Walmsley,  of  the  Chair 
of  History  and  Economics.  Harrison  was  Jefferson  Davis' 
private  secretary,  and  his  letters  relate  to  the  attempts  to 
secure  the  release  of  the  President  and  to  his  actual  liberation. 
Not  only  are  they  noteworthy  as  being  narrated  by  an  eye- 
witness, but  we  are  at  once  touched  by  the  constant  sohcitude 
of  the  secretary  and  by  the  profound  regard  expressed  in  that 
loving  tribute — "the  chief." 

Foot  Ball  for  Player  and  Spectator. 

By  Fielding  H.  Yost,  The  University  Press,  Ann  Arbor, 

March,  1905. 

Of  especial  interest  to  college  men  at  this  season  of  the 
year  is  "Football  for  Player  and  Spectator,"  by  the  great 
"Hurry-up"  coach  of  the  premier  University  of  Michigan  team. 
Football  literature  up  to  the  present  time  has  been  rather 
scarce  and  of  doubtful  quality,  having  been  confined  chiefly 
to  articles,  guides,  booklets,  and  "dope"  in  general,  with  here 
and  there  a  real  book  on  the  game.  Mr.  Yost's  volume  not 
only  belongs  to  the  latter  class  but  also  takes  rank  as  among 
the  best  of  them. 

The  author  was  well  qualified  for  his  work,  having  had  that 
best  of  recommendations,  successful  results — the  goal  line  of 
the  maize  and  blue  has  not  been  crossed  since  Mr.  Yost  took 
charge  of  football  affairs  at  Ann  Arbor.  As  the  "get  there" 
man  of  the  game,  as  a  strategist  without  a  peer,  and  above 
all  as  the  most  successful  coach  that  ever  wore  the  mole-skin, 
he  occupies  a  commanding  position  upon  the  gridiron.  And 
it  is  worthy  of  note  for  us  in  the  South  that  this  season  four  of 
the  leading  Southern  teams  are  being  coached  by  his  pupils, 
one  of  them,  Dan  McGugin,  having  hfted  Vanderbilt  far  above 


26  THE  MILLSAPS   CEOLLGIAN 

any  other  college  in  the  S.  I.  A.  A.  and  forced  her  to  seek  else- 
where for  elevens  worthy  of  her  skill. 

Mr.  Yost  has  solved  in  an  excellent  manner  that  most 
difficult  of  problems  in  the  writing  of  a  text  book — to  treat  the 
subject  scientifically  and  techincally,  and  yet  make  it  clear 
and  interesting — and  as  the  title  implies  the  volume  may  be 
read  with  profit  by  all  football  enthusiasts,  from  the  Thanksgiv- 
ing "rooter"  to  the  head  coach. 

Only  a  few  of  the  topics  discussed  can  be  mentioned  here. 
The  origin  and  development  of  the  game  and  its  relation  to 
college  life  are  first  traced,  followed  by  a  description  of  a 
contest  from  the  spectator's  point  of  view.  After  a  brief 
sketch  of  the  style  of  play  in  vogue  at  the  large  Universities, 
the  game  is  taken  up  in  detail  and  valuable  suggestions  are 
made  as  to  passing  the  ball,  starting,  catching,  kicking,  the 
method  of  playing  the  individual  positions,  etc.,  as  well  as 
points  upon  training,  team  work,  signals,  and  the  like.  Over 
sixty  photographs  of  actual  plays  and  players  made  under 
Mr.  Yost's  personal  supervision  serve  to  illustrate  clearly  the 
points  made  in  the  text.  The  work  closes  with  what  will 
probably  prove  to  be  its  most  valuable  feature,  the  formations 
and  diagrams  with  full  explanation  of  more  than  fifty  of  the 
plays  which  have  made  the  Michiganders  invincible  for  the  past 
four  years. 

We  quote  a  few  of  the  famous  "Hurry-Ups,"  which  have 
given  the  coach  his  name: 

"Hurrp  up!" 

"Hurry  up  and  fine  up.  The  next  play  cannot  start  until 
you  are  ready." 

"Hurry  up  and  follow  the  ball.  No  one  can  play  the  game 
unless  he  is  with  the  ball  all  the  time." 

"Hurry  up  and  learn  the  signals.  You  cannot  play  a  fast 
game  unless  you  know  them  instantly." 

"Hurry  up  and  tackle  the  nmner.  Do  not  expect  any  one 
else  to  do  it.    See  to  it  that  j^ou  throw  him  toward  his  own  goal." 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  27 

t  EXCHANGE   DEPARTMENT.  t 

± , .        ± 

W.   A.   WILLIAMS. 

We  enter  upon  our  work  with  feelings  of  embarrassment 
and  incompetency.  This  department  has  been  filled  by  our 
strongest  men  and  we  cannot  without  considerable  exertion 
maintain  the  standard  they  have  set.  Still,  we  take  up  with 
pleasure,  too,  the  work  that  will  acquaint  us  with  the  students 
of  other  institutions.  We  say  "acquaint"  for  by  their 
work  we  shall  know  them.  Through  their  magazine  the  in- 
tellectual powers  and  college  spirit  of  student  bodies  can  well 
be  judged. 

We  send  greeting  to  all  the  college  journals  and  wish  them 
a  successful  year. 


On  account  of  quarantine  regulations  that  were  in  force 
in  this  state  for  several  months  the  opening  of  our  school  was 
postponed  until  November,  hence  the  omission  of  our  October 
number.  We  hope  now,  however,  to  take  our  place  among  the 
other  journals.  We  are  anxious  to  receive  all  former  exchanges 
and  to  add  new  ones  to  the  list.  We  regret  that  we  have 
received  so  few  exchanges  up  till  this  time. 


Castle  Heights  Herald  is  one  of  the  few  exchanges  that 
has  reached  us.  The  mechanical  features  are  good  and  the 
editors  are  ahve  to  their  work.  "Newspaper  Reading"  is  a 
forcibly  written  essay  in  which  the  writer  convincingly  points 
to  the  evil  tendencies  of  the  current  newspaper,  for  example, 
in  its  inferior  quality  of  fiction,  slangy  writing,  sensational 
articles,  and  to  undue  prominence  given  to  murders  and  other 
things  that  constitute  the  dark  side  of  life.  He  concludes 
rightly,  we  think,  that  newspapers  should  be  read  with  careful 
selection,  and  eloquently  appeals  for  the  selection  of  the  better 
class  of  periodical  literature. 


The  Ouachita  Ripples  is  one  of  the  most  enterprising  pub- 


28  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

lications  that  has  reached  us.  Wliile  it  contains  some  medium 
verse  and  a  number  of  fairly  good  essays,  it  is  the  business 
managers  who  are  most  worthy  of  commendation.  They  are 
patriotic  enough  to  offer  two  gold  medals  in  the  interest  of  the 
magazine,  on.e  for  the  best  prose  article  of  the  year,  the  other 
for  the  best  poem. 

We  acknowledge  the  following  October  journals:  Monroe 
College  Monthly,  The  Baylor  Literary,  Castle  Heights  Herald, 
The  Ouachita  Ripples,  The  Columbia  Collegian,  The  Review, 
and  Bulletin. 

Sufficient. 

Once  upon  an  evening  dismal, 

I  handed  her  a  paroxysmal 

Kiss,  and  spoke  her  name  baptismal, 

Spoke  her  name — it  was  Lenore; 
Ah,  she  was  a  scrumtious  creature, 
Glib  of  tongue  and  fair  of  feature, 
But,  alas!  I  couldn't  teach  her. 

For  she  had  been  there  before — 
And  she  winked  at  me,  and  murmured. 

Murmured  the  one  word:  "Encore!" 

Only  that — and  nothing  more.  — Ex 


They  say  that  opposites  should  wed; 

Too  much  alike,  you'll  clash; 
And  so  I'm  looking  for  a  girl 

Possessed  of  lots  of  cash.  — Ex. 


A  Proof  of  Darwinianism. 

Monkey  and  a  Freshman 

Sitting  on  a  rail. 
Couldn't  tell  the  difference 

'Cept  the  monkey  had  a  tail.  — Ex. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  29 

A  Change. 

With  her  he  used  to  sit  up  nights, 

He  doesn't  do  it  now; 
He  used  to  woo  her  with  a  vim 
Within  the  curtained  parlor  dim, 
For  she  was  all  the  world  to  him, 

He  doesn't  do  it  now. 

He  used  to  praise  her  hair  and  eyes. 

He  doesn't  do  it  now; 
And  hsten  for  her  low  replies, 

He  doesn't  do  it  now; 
He  used  to  wish  he  had  the  sand 
To  try  a  hug,  and  kiss  her,  and 
Ask  her  to  let  him  hold  her  hand; 

He  doesn't  do  it  now. 

And  she — she  used  to  frizz  her  hair. 

She  doesn't  do  it  now; 
And  list  for  his  step  on  the  stair. 

She  sometimes  does  that  now; 
She  used  to  greet  him  every  night 
With  hair  and  dress  and  ribbons  right, 
And  her  two  eyes  with  love  alight; 

She  doesn't  do  it  now. 


He  came  at  early  candle  light. 

He  doesn't  do  it  now; 
She  sang  aloud,  her  heart  was  light; 

She  doesn't  do  it  now; 
Ah,  no;  things  are  not  as  they  were. 
They  sit  not  side  by  side  and  purr, 
It's  different  twixt  him  and  her; 

They're  married  now.  — Ex 


30  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Went  to  college, 

Joined  the  'leven, 
Played  one  game, 

Went  to  Heaven.  — Ex. 

Love's  Power. 

To  love  is  sweet,  if  love  for  love  is  given, 

'Tis  joy  supreme  when  hopes  by  naught  are  riven, 

But  ah!  'tis  hard  when  love  is  unrequited; 

When  hopes  are  snapped,  and  life  remains  unlighted. 

He  loved  her  true.    His  heart  for  her  was  yearning, 

As  day  by  day  the  lesson  he  was  learning; 
The  lesson  sweet  of  love  for  one  so  wininng. 
Though  weal  or  woe,  it  had  a  bright  beginning. 

He  needs  must  speak,  his  heart  compelled  the  telhng 
Of  love  so  pure  that,  in  his  heart  upwelling. 

Made  hfe,  apart  from  her,  scarce  worth  the  living; 

For  love  is  not  complete  in  only  giving. 

His  tale  he  told:  that  love  would  crush  or  make  him. 

With  her  he'd  rise;  else  fortune  would  forsake  him; 
For  love  gives  hope,  and  hope  gives  strength  for  action. 
But  love  unloved  makes  all  dissatisfaction. 

We  often  know,  but  hear  no  message  spoken, 

That  love  is  true,  or  in  a  moment  broken. 
A  song,  a  word,  a  sigh  oft  tells  the  story 
Of  doubt  and  grief;  of  happiness  and  glory. 

A  mocking-bird  its  nightly  song  was  singing; 

Within  his  heart  a  song  of  love  was  ringing. 
As  softly  toward  the  gate  his  way  he  wended. 
And  with  his  heart  all  nature  smoothly  blended. 

A.  T.  Hind,  in  The  Emory  Phoenix. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  31 

t  ALUMNI   DEPARTMENT,  t 

± ± 

G.   C.   MCGILVRAY. 

The  Alumni  Department  of  the  Collegian  should  be  of 
great  concern  to  the  present  student  body  as  well  as  to  Millsaps 
graduates,  for  here  it  is  that  we  learn  of  the  fellows  who  have 
met,  faced,  and  overcome  the  problems  which  we  are  now 
meeting  with.  Boys,  you  have  won!  A  hundred  and  twenty- 
six  almnni!  How  am  I  to  give  a  regular  biography  of  each? 
Simply  by  the  co-operation  of  every  alumnus.  If  you  know 
anything  about  yourself  or  anybody  else,  write  to  me  and  let 
me  know  all  about  it,  for  you  should  want  this  part  of  the 
Collegian  to  come  up  well.  In  fact,  if  you  could  see  me 
racing  wildly  around  and  tearing  my  hair,  trying  in  vain  to 
think  of  something  to  say  about  all  of  you,  you  would  send  in 
an  account  of  yourself,  or  some  friend  that  you  wish  puffed. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Howell,  '02,  our  jolly  quarter-back  of  1900,  was 
here  at  the  opening.  John  hasn't  lost  any  of  his  athletic  en- 
thusiasm, for  he  says  that  he  and  the  Canton  boys  will  play  us 
any  time.    Dr.  Howell  has  a  good  practice  in  his  home  town. 

Rev.  W.  W.  Holmes,  '00,  attended  the  annual  reception 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Mr.  Holmes  is  a  B.  D.  graduate  of  Vander- 
bilt,  and  is  now  pastor  of  Carrollton  Avenue  Church,  New 
Orleans. 

It  was  gratifying  to  learn  that  Rev.  A.  H.  Shannon,  '98, 
is  President  of  Columbia  College,  Milton,  Oregon.  Columbia 
College  is  the  property  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  South.  Professor, 
we  wish  you  much  success  and  perfect  health. 

"Pitt"  came  to  see  us  the  other  day.  May  be  struck  by 
one  of  "Cupid's"  most  dangerous  darts — will  it  prove  fatal? 
In  fact,  "Dan  Cupid"  has  been  quite  busy  since  last  session 
any  way.  W.  N.  Duncan  and  E.  B.  Allen,  '05,  got  married 
within  two  months  after  graduation.  But  the  blind  god  did  not 
stop  with  two;  he  hurled  his  darts  at  three  more  of  the  alumni. 
B,.  E.  Eaton,  '01,  was  married  to  Miss  Helen  Simpson;  Dr. 


32 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 


"Bert"  Galloway,  to  Miss  Mable  Johnson;  and  L.  P.  Wasson, 
to  Miss  Murphy.  Cupid,  this  is  encouraging  to  the  class  of  1906 ! 
The  College  boys  were  delighted  to  receive  a  number  of 
old  friends  back  to  their  Alma  Mater,  among  whom  we  mention 
Rev.  W.  A.  Terry,  of  Vicksburg;  J.  S.  Purcell,  of  Thomasville; 
0.  W.  Bradley,  Braxton;  and  T.  M.  Bradley,  Pinola. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


Vol.  8*    Jackson,  Miss*,  December,  1905.    No.  2. 


"CABINET"    vs.    "COlViailTTEE"    LEGISLATION. 

The  representative  bodies  of  all  countries  where  such 
exist,  have  found  it  impossible  to  dispose  of  legislation  as 
a  body,  with  any  degree  of  expedition  and  satisfaction.  Hence 
they  have  invented  several  means  of  hastening  their  work, 
at  the  same  time  endeavoring  to  secure  for  the  subjects  of 
legislation  the  greatest  practicable  amount  of  attention  and 
talent.  The  two  principal  forms  which  these  devices  have 
taken  are  the  Cabinet  of  the  English  Parliament,  and  the 
Committees  of  the  United  States  Congress.  Their  purposes 
are  the  same — to  dispense  with  legislation  without  unnecessary 
friction  and  delay.  Parliament  seeks  this  end  by  a  concen- 
tration of  powers  and  responsibilities  in  the  Cabinet.  Con- 
gress, on  the  contrary,  seeks  it  by  a  division  of  the  labor  of 
of  legislation  and  of  responsibility  among  several  bodies 
instead  of  entrusting  it  to  one.  Both  have  arisen  from 
exigency,  and  not  from  Constitutional  provisions,  and  it  is 
a  debatable  and  very  interesting  question  as  to  which  form 
of  government  is  the  better. 

A  comparison  of  the  two  methods  may  afford  inferences 
which  will  help  us  to  decide  which  works  best,  not  in  theory 
but  as  a  matter  of  fact. 

There  is  really  no  leader  in  Congress.  The  Speaker  of 
the  House  weilds  more  influence  than  any  other  individual, 
but  it  is  indirectly  through  his  power  of  appointing  the  Chair- 
man of  Committees.  These  are  the  real  leaders,  so  there 
are  as  many  leaders  as  there  are  committees.  This  division 
of  power  must  tend  to  lack  of  unity.  There  can  never  be  that 
force  and  direction  in  committee  government  that  there  is 


4  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

in  Parliament,  where  power  is  concentrated  and  made  effective 
by  vesting  in  one  committee  with  a  singleness  of  purpose. 

Another  serious  defect  of  committee  government  is  that 
the  individual  member  of  Congress,  as  such,  has  compar- 
atively no  influence,  no  opportunities  to  make  himself  known 
and  felt.  He  cannot  advance  a  step  in  legislation,  nor  exercise 
any  influence  save  through  and  by  consent  of  the  committees. 
In  Parliament,  it  is  different.  Of  course  the  Cabinet  has  the 
initiative  in  legislation,  but  the  friend  or  foe  of  a  measure 
has  full  opportunity  to  make  himself  heard  with  regard  to  it. 
More  than  this,  committee  government  stifles  discussions. 
Popular  governments  have  always  arisen  and  must  always 
be  maintained  largely  throughout  argument  and  discussion.  In 
a  representative  government  this  must  be  largely  confined 
to  its  legislators.  To  kill  discussion  here  is  to  lose  the  ben- 
efits of  pitting  mind  against  mind,  which  is  recognized  as  a 
most  salutory  thing  in  all  questions,  and  especially  so  in 
questions  of  government.  Hence,  to  restrain  argument 
is  to  check  a  force  which  has  partly  made,  and  the  lack  of 
which  may  largely  contribute  toward  the  unmaking  of  popular 
government. 

Moreover  it  is  sometimes  uncertain  as  to  which  one  of 
the  committees  a  bill  should  go,  hence,  this  is  another  place 
for  vascillation  in  policy  which  never  exists  in  Parliament, 
for  in  Parliament  there  is  one  general  committee,  the  Cabinet 
composed  of  skilled  leaders  in  political  questions,  and  fitted 
and  expected  to  cope  with  all  questions  of  legislation  which 
can  arise.  Committees  are  at  best  an  indirect  form  of  gov- 
ernment, and  hence  must  be  slower  and  more  cumbersome 
than  legislation  initiated  by  a  cabinet,  and  thus  placed  directly 
before  the  House  to  stand  or  fall  on  its  merits.  Very  few 
of  the  bills  committeed  are  ever  favorably  reported  on.  In 
fact  a  great  many  are  never  reported  on  at  all.  What  op- 
portunity have  the  representatives  of  the  nation  to  know 
of  the  worth  of  a  measure?  A  small  body  like  a  committee 
is  much  more  easily  influenced  than  a  large  one.  Who  knows 
what  deals  may  take  place  in  committee  room?    The  influence 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  5 

of  lobbyists  has  often  disgraced  Congressmen.  How  much 
greater  is  the  influence  than  the  people  ever  know  about! 
The  men  who  shaped  our  government,  and  set  its  machinery 
in  motion,  were  very  jealous  of  concentrated  power;  on  the 
theory  that  concentrated  power  is  irresponsible  power. 

But  the  theory  has  been  reversed  by  the  practice  of  Con- 
gress. Distributed  and  delegated  power  has  become  irre- 
sponsible power.  A  committee  is  not  responsible  to  the 
people,  for  it  does  not  represent  the  people,  but  Congress; 
it  is  not  responsible  to  Congress, for  Congress  has  left  the  affairs 
of  legislation  on  a  particular  subject  fully  in  its  hands,  without 
any  restrictions   on   its   powers. 

Besides  this,  the  proceedings  of  committees  are  private 
and  their  discussions  are  not  published,  so  the  nation  cannot 
be  informed  nor  instructed,  nor  public  opinion  properly 
trained.  This  is  one  of  the  most  serious  faults  of  committee 
government.  Public  opinion  must  be  the  ultimate  arbiter 
in  all  the  gravest  questions  of  national  import.  If  a  people's 
legislators  prove  untrue  or  inefficient,  they  should  know  it, 
and  bring  them  to  task. 

If  an  important  question  arises  in  the  course  of  leg-is 
lation,  public  opinion  has  a  right  to  be  informed  thereof, 
so  that  the  sovereign  people  may  make  their  wishes  known. 

Another  advantage  of  Parliament — any  procedure  over 
Congressional  is  the  fact  that  in  the  former  body  discussion 
attracts  the  attehtion  and  directly  confronts  the  Ministry 
by  the  opposition,  the  majority  by  the  minority.  An 
overwhelming  majority  is  the  most  absolute  tyrant  on  earth, 
and  only  the  persistence  of  the  minority  can  dethrone  it.  If 
the  minority  has  no  opportunity  to  make  itself  felt,  its  force 
is  lost,  and  any  system  which  does  not  pay  due  regard  to  its 
minority  is  so  far  a  failure.  In  the  House  of  Commons,  every 
important  vote  means  defeat  for  one  party  and  triumph 
for  the  other;  and  thus,  probably  at  least  means  the  triumph 
or  defeat  of  a  general  principle. 

In  Congress,  on  the  contrary,  a  defeat  or  triumph  is  not 
that  of  a  party  or  a  principle,  but  only  the  defeat  of  a  minority 


6  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

in  a  committee,  and  thus  it  is  impossible  consistently  to  carry 
out  the  policy  of  either  party.  But  practical  politics  dem- 
onstrates the  fact  that  it  is  highly  desirable  that  legislation 
should  directly  represent  the  action  of  parties  as  such,  when 
these  parties  can  be  made  responsible  to  the  people.  Indeed, 
here  is  a  mode  of  "check-and  balance"  on  which  the  makers 
of  the  Constitution  did  not  reckon,  for  who  could  then  see 
the  lines  along  which  men  would  arrange  their  views  into 
two  opposing  parties  which  should  alternately  check  the 
excesses  of  each  other?  There  is  great  probability  that  the 
party  system,  necessarily  arranging  its  views  along  more 
distinct  lines  of  policy,  would  have  been  a  means  of  checking 
any  dangerous  tending  of  legislation  without  the  elaborate 
"set  offs"  of  power  that  retard  and  endanger  legislation  as 
often  as  they  insure  it. 

As  we  study  our  system  of  Congressional  government 
more  closely  we  become  more  and  more  convinced  that  is  it 
not  that  ideal  of  perfection  which  we  have  been  taught  to 
worship. 

We  see,  too,  that  its  most  successful  methods  and  prin- 
ciples are  derived  from  English  precedents.  Drinking  deep 
from  the  political  philosophy  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
founders  of  our  government  built  up  a  political  structure 
which  reminds  one  of  an  old  English  palace,  which  has  been 
added  to  from  age  to  age,  and  represents  Roman,  Greek, 
Moorish  and  Gothic  architecture  with  a  strictly  modern  addi- 
tion. The  structure  is  beautiful,  but  the  modern  addition 
adds  little  to  it,  and  the  whole,  while  apparently  fitted  for 
all  uses,  proves  unsatisfactory  to  the  dweller.  The  functions 
of  our  government  have  been  so  elaborately  discriminated 
and  disturbed,  that  the  very  means  by  which  responsibility 
to  the  people  was  sought  to  be  effected  has  proven  the  de- 
struction of  such  responsibility.  According  to  a  prevalent 
theory  of  the  time,  the  legislature  was  made  entirely  indepen- 
dent of  the  executive,  and  thus  an  advantage  which  has  proven 
one  of  the  most  effective  schemes  in  English  government 
was  lost. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  7 

But  even  granting  many  failures  in  our  system,  it  is 
still  contended  that  we  have  the  best  system  for  Americans, 
I  accept  cannot  even  this  view  without  the  further  significant 
qualification  that  it  was  the  best  that  could  be  secured  when 
it  was  organized. 

At  that  time,  the  English  government  was  what  it  is  now, 
in  name  only,  and  the  workings  of  its  system  hardly  worthy 
of  imitation.  Moreover,  we  could  not  wait  for  government 
to  grow,  so  the  best  that  could  be  done  was  to  imitate  what 
was  thought  best  in  the  governments  of  other  countries. 
But  we  are  Englishmen  by  race  and  largely  by  institutions, 
and  nothing  in  race  or  custom  differentiates  us  so  much  that 
we  would  not  find  their  methods  of  government  best  for  us 
after  the  first  rude  shock  of  adaption.  The  genius  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  feels  an  inner  spirit  of  rebellion  against  a  system 
which  is  made  to  order,  and  prefers  still,  as  he  has  always 
done  in  the  past,  to  make  his  policies  and  determine  his  actions 
as  he  goes,  prompted  not  by  theory  but  only  by  exigency 
and  expediency. 

J.  H.  P. 
^ . 

AN   OLD   DARKIES   PRAISE. 

One  day  this  summer  an  old  darkey,  called  by  the  white 
people  "Uncle  Charlie,"  came  into  my  father's  store. 
^r<    "Good  morning.  Uncle  Charlie,"  said  my  father.     "How 
are  you  feeling  this  morning?" 

^■?  "Poly,  poly,  boss.  I  ain't  much  dis  mornin'.  If  it 
wan't  for  you  good  white  people,  I  doan  know  what  dis  po' 
ole  nigger' d  do." 

"ril  declare,  boss,  you's  jist  de  best  white  man  in  dis 
whole  country.  You  sho  is  a  good  white  man,  boss.  Dis 
ole  nigger'd  do  enythin'  in  dis  wurl'  for  you,  boss." 

"Well,  Uucle  Charlie,  what  do  you  want?"  said  my  father. 

"I  doan  want  nuthin',  boss.  I  jest  likes  to  tell  you 
what  a  good  white  man  you  is." 

Turning  to  me,  he  continued:  "I  knowed  yo'  pa  long 
time  fo'  you's  bawn.    Me  an'  him  wus  boys  together.     He 


8  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

ain't  like  a  heap's  other  white  men.     He  doan  beat  and  cuss 
de  po  ole  nigger." 

"Speak  up,  Uncle  Charlie,  I  know  you  want  something," 
said  my  father.     "What  is  it?" 

"No,  sir,  boss,  I  declare  I  doan  want  nothin'.  I  doan 
know  where  eber  I  did  see  as  good  a  man  as  you  is,  A — a 
say,  boss,  loan  me  er  dollar." 

L.,  '07. 

♦ 

AT  THE  MERCY  OF  THE  WAVES. 

After  being  in  the  tropics  for  several  months,  I  became 
restless  for  want  of  something  to  do.  Many  things  came 
to  my  mind,  and  at  last  I  decided  that  a  fishing  trip  on  the 
ocean  would  be  the  best  thing  to  satisfy  me.  When  I  men- 
tioned it  to  two  other  boys,  we  all  decided  on  getting  a  small 
sail  boat  and  making  our  trip  last  for  several  days.  Now 
came  the  question  of  where  we  should  go.  After  some  argu- 
ments, we  decided  to  go  to  a  small  key,  which  lay  about  thirty- 
five  miles  to  the  northeast  of  us. 

We  made  our  preparations  one  evening,  and  the  next 
morning,  to  our  hearts'  delight,  there  was  a  fresh  land  wind 
blowing.  The  sea  was  comparatively  smooth,  but  there  were 
a  few  waves  beginning  to  break  along  the  beach. 

After  loading  our  boat,  we  all  got  on  board  and  set  sail 
for  the  key.  For  a  while  we  made  fine  progress,  but  after  a 
little  the  breeze  began  freshening  up,  and  we  could  see  white 
caps  on  almost  every  wave.  The  wind  continued  getting 
stronger,  and  the  waves  larger  until  our  little  craft  had  as 
much  as  she  could  hold  up  to.  At  last,  to  our  great  delight, 
we  reached  the  key  at  about  3  o'clock  that  afternoon.  During 
the  rest  of  the  afternoon  we  were  kept  busy  preparing  for 
our  stay  on  the  key.  There  was  a  vacant  house  there,  of 
which  we  took  possession,  and  by  night  we  were  comfortably 
fixed. 

We  remained  on  the  key  four  days,  enjoying  ourselves 
fishing,  swimming  and  diving.  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
we  had  good  luck  in  the  line  of  catching  fish,  for  there  has 


THE  MILLSAPS   CEOLLGIAN  9 

never  been  known  a  time  that  a  person  could  not  catch  in 
those  waters  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  fish  in  three  or  four 
hours,  We  ate  as  many  of  them  as  we  could  and  salted  the 
rest  to  carry  back  home  with  us.  When  we  had  gotten  as 
many  as  our  boat  could  very  well  hold  our  thoughts  were 
turned  homeward. 

We  left  the  key  at  about  twelve  o'clock  on  the  fifth  day 
of  our  arrival.  The  morning  was  exceedingly  warm,  and 
there  were  several  clouds  floating  overhead,  but  we  did  not 
dream  of  anything  like  a  storm.  There  was  a  fresh  sea  breeze 
blowing,  and  when  we  had  weighed  anchor,  our  craft  plunged 
forward  beautifully,  although  the  sea  was  very  rough.  The 
waves,  however,  were  from  our  stern  and  helped  us  along. 

After  we  had  run  two  or  three  hours,  the  wind  died  down 
and  left  us  at  the  mercy  of  the  waves  and  current.    We  now 
saw  what  was  in  store,  for  a  black  cloud  was  coming  up  from         '^ 
the  mainland. 

What  were  we  to  do?  The  closest  land  was  several  miles 
away.  By  night  the  whole  heavens  were  black.  The  sea 
was  still  tossing  us  in  every  direction.  We  had  been  pulling 
at  our  oars  with  all  our  might,  but  with  little  success.  We 
could  now  see  lightning,  and  hear  the  distant  thunder,  as 
if  a  mighty  battle  was  being  fought  ashore. 

The  lightning  and  thunder  increased  and  the  night  grew 
dark  as  Egypt.  The  only  sign  of  civilization  was  a  light 
house  of  which  we  could  get  a  glimpse  as  the  craft  would 
mount  the  waves. 

The  storm  kept  getting  nearer,  until  the  sea  looked  like 
a  ball  of  fire,  and  the  thunder  was  deafening. 

A  stiff  wmd  from  the  land  began  to  blow,  and  the  rain 
began  to  fall  in  torrents.  Our  only  hope  was  to  steer  for 
a  key  that  we  had  passed  before  the  calm  caught  us.  In  a 
few  minutes  we  found  that  our  craft  would  not  stand  her 
sails,  but  before  we  could  get  them  down  a  gust  of  wind  had 
wrenched  the  mast  out  and  left  us  to  be  blown  in  what  direction 
we  knew  not. 

Our  hearts  were  in  our  mouths,  and  we  could  hardly 


10  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

hear  each  other  speak.  The  waves  were  tossing  us  in  every 
direction,  and  it  was  all  we  could  do  to  keep  the  craft  from 
filling   with   water. 

All  at  once  one  of  the  party  cried  "Land,"  which  made 
us  all  look,  and  when  another  flash  of  lightning  came  we 
saw  that  we  were  almost  ashore.  A  large  wave  carried  the 
craft  several  feet  in  the  air,  and  landed  it  on  a  rock.  The 
next  thing  we  knew  we  were  all  in  the  water.  With  desperate 
struggles  we  reached  the  beach,  and  found  ourselves  on  the 
key  we  had  hoped  to  reach  before  the  storm  caught  us. 

After  spending  a  very  unpleasant  night,  we  were  picked 
up  by  a  large  boat,  which  had  anchored  behind  the  key  to 
get   out   of   the   storm. 

H.  W.  P.,  '07. 


A  JOURNEY. 

"  'The  Forest  of  Life.'  What  a  queer  name  for  this  beau- 
tiful place.  And  you  are  Age  and  I  am  Youth.  How  funny! 
I  am  so  different  from  you.  Why  look!  Your  haggard 
brow  is  fringed  with  gray;  your  form  is  stooped;  your  voice 
broken,  and  your  step  less  sprightly  than  mme.  And  Time 
has  caused  it  all.  What  a  strange  old  fellow  he  must  be! 
Did  he  plough  those  furrows  on  your  face?" 
^tjs  "Ah,  my  child,  you  do  not  understand  now!  You  are 
in  the  twilight  of  youth;  the  morning  dew  has  scarcely  left 
your  cheek,  while  I^I  have  passed  the  noontide  of  my  journey, 
and  am  now  tottering  thru'  the  evening  shades  of  life.  Like 
the  flower  which,  with  bowed  head,  turns  in  the  evening 
to  face  its  Cod,  man  must  bend  to  his.  We  are  marching 
through  this  Forest — you  just  beginning  your  passage,  and 
I  am  about  to  end  mine.  Soon  I  shall  reach  the  end  of  my 
journey  here,  but  you  will  continue  yours. 

"0,  you  almost  scare  me!  But  why  should  I  become 
frightened  in  this  beautiful  place?  Everything  is  so  bright 
and  sunny  in  this  forest,  where  the  trees  even  glimmer  with 
golden  fruit  and  the  rippling,  silvery  waters  dance  to  the  music 


THE   MILLS  APS  COLLEGIAN  11 

of  the  melodies  of  the  Forest,"  chatters  Youth,  his  love-Ht 
eyes  beaming  brightly. 

"Yes,"  sighs  Old  Age,  "your  path  is  radiant  now,  while 
across  mine  many  shadows  fall;  some  places  are  dark  and 
dreary.  You  are  now  sipping  from  the  necterean  cup.  That 
fruit  which  looks  so  beautiful  often  loses  its  intrinsic  bril- 
liancy and  turns  to  chaff  in  one's  grasp.  0,  pity,  that  you 
should  ever  know  one  tinge  of  sorrow!  But  you,  too,  must 
enter  the  "Mansion  of  Achmg  Hearts."  What  seems  to  you 
now  so  beautiful  will  soon  pass  like  a  phantom  in  the  face  of 
the  real.  Just  a  little  further  on  and  the  way  divides.  I 
will  soon  leave  you — leave  you  to  choose  for  yourself,  but 
remember,  there  is  a  way  whose  brilliance  excels  that  of  all 
others,  and  in  it  are  contained  the  real  verities  of  life." 

Thus  Age  and  Youth,  locked  arm  in  arm,  wander  through 
this  mysterious  Forest — the  one  weary  and  footsore  from 
the  journey,  the  other,  enraptured  by  the  outward  beauties, 
just  awakening  to  realities. 

"Cheer  up.  Father  Age.  Siu-ely  amid  such  loveliness 
one  could  never  sorrow.  But  see!  He  faints;  he  falls!  Ah, 
I  am  alone.  Hush!  Here  it  is  all  darkness!  Shut  out  from 
this  gloomy  spot  the  sun  seems  never  to  cast  a  single  ray. 
But  listen!  Strains  of  sweet  music  reach  my  ear.  What 
enchanted  choir!  A  glimmer  of  light!  I  shall  see  what  it 
all  means;  Fm  so  tired  of  this  gloom." 

Youth,  hurrying  curiously  on  in  search  of  some  new  mys- 
tery sees  a  wonderfully  brilliant  light  just  ahead,  like  a  city 
afire.  As  he  approaches  his  gaze  is  met  by  the  view  of  three 
handsome  buildings,  one  to  the  right,  and  immediately  opposite 
this  there  is  another;  while  a  little  further  on,  and  directly 
in  the  centre  is  still  a  third. 

"My  Youth,  here  the  pathway  separates.  Here  you 
must  make  your  choice.  Above  those  waxen  columns  of 
joy  are  written  the  words,  "Beauty  and  Pleasure."  I  am 
the  god  of  that  palace,  and  for  those  who  enter,  the  curtains 
of  sorrow  are  rolled  back.  It  is  my  province  to  make  all 
supremely   happy   who   come   within   my   threshold;   sorrow 


12  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

can  never  dim  their  eyes.  In  my  palace  you  will  find  all 
there  is  in  life.  What  more  could  one  desire  than  the  com- 
panionship of  Beauty  and  Pleasure  through  life?  The  bloom 
of  youth  never  vanishes  from  the  cheek  of  those  who  kneel 
at  Beauty's  shrine,  nor  gladness  from  him  who  clasps  the 
hand  of  Pleasure." 

Youth  was  about  to  enter,  but  as  the  curtains  were  brushed 
aside  the  sight  of  frantic,  fragile  forms  within  met  his  view. 
Almost  sickened  by  the  sight,  he  scurried  across  to  the  palace 
on  the  left.  Here  he  was  met  by  the  stern,  grim-faced  god 
of  Wealth  and  Power.  In  a  cold,  authoritative  voice  he 
addressed  Youth. 

"Those  glittering  letters  of  diamonds  above  the  jeweled 
entrance  of  my  palace  bespeak  for  those  who  enter  all  that 
Wealth  and  Power  can  command.  By  means  of  this  you 
will  have  every  material  pleasure;  by  bowing  to  me,  you 
may  have  nations  do  your  bidding;  the  world  will  kneel  to 
you,  and  make  you  its  monarch.  Riches,  strength  and  pleas- 
ure will  crouch  at  your  feet,  if  you  will  only  follow  and  wor- 
ship  me."  ' 

"Ah,  no,  your  majesty!  Behind  your  shimmering  doors 
I  see  your  victims;  I  see  the  grim,  care-worn,  visages  of  your 
subjects;  I  hear  their  awful  moans;  on  their  brow  I  see  the 
prints  of  deep  sorrow. 

Youth  turns  sadly  away  with  a  feeling  of  disappoint- 
ment that  he  has  not  yet  found  that  which  satisfies.  But 
as  he  approaches  the  central  palace,  the  loveliest  of  them 
all,  his  sadness  melts  into  joy.  The  tall  towers  seem  almost 
to  pierce  the  sky.  Above  the  columns  no  inscription  marks 
its  name;  everything  bespeaks  truth  and  Love.  The  Goddess 
does  not  descend  from  her  throne  of  Purity  to  seek  the  en- 
trance of  the  wandering  traveler,  but  sits  smiling  on  those 
who  come  within  her  presence,  softening  their  griefs  into 
gladness.     Poised  above  the  crowned  Goddess  of  Truth  and 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  13 

Love  is  the  Angel  of  Peace;  embodied  in  this  castle  are  real 
Pleasure  and  Beauty,  Wealth  and  Power. 

Youth  enters  in  and  receives  a  crown  of  Truth  and  Love, 
acclaiming,  "  'and  in  it  are  contained  the  real  verities  of  life.'  " 

J.  W.  F.   '07 

— — 4 

THE  GHOSTS  OF  ANANDALE. 

"Extra!  Extra!"  shouted  the  newsboy.  "All  about 
the  great  Milbury  Bank  Robbery — copj^  sir?" 

Tom  Bafford  gave  the  nickel  and  soon  became  absorbed 
in  the  story.  The  robbers  had  smoothly  slipped  away,  leaving 
no  clue  beyond  the  empty  bank  vaults. 

"Hello,  Tom,"  exclaimed  a  familiar  voice.  "What's  the 
news?" 

"Eh,  Hoop,  is  that  you?"  Then  in  answer  to  the  question, 
"Oh,  nothing  but  the  robbery,  you  know.  Rather  a  slick 
game.     But  how  did  you  happen  to  be  here?" 

"Gray — you  know  him;  he's  Professor  of  Botany  at 
Standiford.  Well,  he  persuaded  me  to  accompany  him  on 
a  botanical  expedition  somewhere  around  here  among  the 
hills.  He  said  he  knew  of  an  ideal  place  for  a  few  days'  camping 
out;  in  short,  he  presented  such  a  pleasing  prospect,  I  finally 
consented,"   responded   Hoop. 

"Well,  I  wish  I  had  seen  you  first.  We  have  had  a  house 
party  this  week — Aunt  and  I — and  you  would  have  helped 
in  making  up  the  number.  Some  of  them  are  old  acquant- 
ances  of  yours — Jack  Bentley  and  Sid  Harrel.  Then,  besides, 
Nell  and  Ellen  Tyndall  and  Mary  Gray,  Professor  Gray's 
cousin.  We  are  taking  in  the  country.  I  sent  them  to  Clear 
Stream  to  fish  and  came  into  town  on  a  little  business.  If 
you  pitch  your  camp  near  us,  drop  in  on  us  sometime;"  and 
Tom  getting  into  the  waiting  buggy,  drove  away. 

H. 

Tom  Balford  and  Mary  Gray  had  wandered  from  the 
rest.  The  party  had  been  on  a  picnic  excursion  and  had 
driven  back  in  the  late  afternoon  by  Anandale,  which  was 
at  one  time  the  wealthiest  country  seat  in  the  state.    The 


14  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

broad  acres  that  stretched  for  miles  around  were  then  tilled 
by  hundreds  of  slaves.  The  house  itself,  now  worn  by  age, 
was  then  a  palatial  mansion.  As  it  now  stood,  it  resembled 
a  feudal  castle  fallen  into  decay;  even  yet  the  impress  of 
grandeur  stamped  its  massive  expanse;  it  was  magnificent 
in  its  simplicity.  For  years  it  had  been  uninhabi  ed,  and  the 
sUence  of  those  years  had  wrapped  the  lonely  mansion  m  a 
romantic  mystery. 

"Now,  Mary,"  said  Tom  as  they  entered  the  spacious 
drawing  room,  "I  want  you  to  see  the  view  from  this  window. 
Have  you  ever  seen  anything  to  rival  this?" 

Before  them  stretched  a  grassy  lawn  sloping  down  to  the 
margin  of  a  lake  and  of  a  stream  which  wound  its  silvery 
length  into  the  woodland  just  beyond.  In  the  distance  rose 
the  massive  peak  of  Moimt  Olympus,  behmd  whose  brow 
the  sun  was  just  sinking.  The  parting  rays  painted  the 
surface  of  the  lake  a  warm  rose  color,  which  grew  dimmer  as 
they  gazed.  From  farther  down  the  valley  came  the  muffled 
sound  of  falling  water  that  sang  in  a  sparkling  treble  as  it 
dashed  against  the  rocks  of  the  lower  bed. 

As  she  gazed,  Mary  drew  in  a  soft  breath  and  then  in  a 
low  voice  quoted: 

"  'The  shadow  falls  on  castle  walls, 
And  snowy  summits  old  in  story, 
The  long  light  breaks  across  the  lake, 
And  the  wild  cataract  leaps  in  glory.' 

"This  scene  is  the  proper  setting  to  those  words,"  she 
concluded. 

"Yes,"  responded  Tom.  "Sometime,  when  the  others 
are  present,  I'll  teU  you  the  story  of  the  'Lady  of  the  Lake.' 
It  is  something  of  a  ghost  story." 

Just  then  the  rest  of  the  party  came  up. 

"You're  a  nice  pair,"  said  Sid.  "Much  obliged,  Tom, 
for  the  information  about  this  gloomy  old  house,"  he  ironi- 
cally continued.  "We  explored  every  corridor,  ran  up  and 
down  every  winding  staircase,  and  are  at  last  gratified  by 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  15 

gazing  again  on  your  countenances.  What  are  you  two 
mooning    over,    any   way?" 

With  an  impressive  gesture,  Tom  exclaimed: 

"Stop  your  jabbering,  Sid,  and  if  there  is  any  artist 
soul  in  you,  feast  on  this  scene." 

A  low  murmer  broke  from  the  assembled  group. 

"All  observe  carefully  each  detail.  Do  you  see  that 
white  marble  shaft  standing  on  the  bank  of  the  lake?  That 
is  the  gloomy  finale  of  a  story  I  shall  sometime  treat  you  to." 

"But  not  now,  Tom,"  entreated  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Tyndall. 
"We  shall  scarcely  reach  home  by  supper  time." 

"Let's  stay  here  and  go  home  by  moonlight,"  proposed 
Jack  Bently.  "We  have  enough  left  from  dinner  for  a  lunch, 
and  hearing  the  story  here  will  kind  of  enhance  our  interest." 

This  appeared  to  be  the  unanimous  wish,  and  Mrs.  Tyndall 
gracefully  acquiesced. 

Luncheon  over,  Tom  reassembled  the  party  in  the  drawing 
room  and  said:  "Seat  yourselves  Jap-fashioned."  And  then 
in  a  mock-serious  tone  added:  "If  ye  have  tears,  prepare 
to  shed  them  now." 

Sid  Harrel  immediately  searched  his  pockets,  and  pro- 
ducing several  handkerchiefs  passed  them  around. 

"Now,  Tom,  the  story,"  Mary  demanded. 

"Well,  imagine  j^ourselves  back  in  ante-bellum  days. 
This  room  was  then  furnished  in  magnificence.  From  the 
centre  of  the  ceiling  was  suspended  a  golden  chandelier;  massive 
candelabras  stood  on  the  marble  mantle  and  every  appointment 
was  elegant  and  costly. 

"On  this  particular  evening  the  room  is  thronged  with 
guests,  for  the  Master  of  the  mansion  has  lately  brought 
home  his  bride.  She  stands  by  his  side  just  under  the  chandelier 
and  her  glittering  jewels  flash  in  the  light.  She  seems  a  picture 
of  loveliness  and  happiness. 

"As  she  receives  her  guests  a  sweet  smile  lights  up  her 
face;  but  as  the  evening  advances  a  sign  of  disappointment 
dimly  grows  in  her  eyes.  Suddenly  it  lightens  as  the  tall 
soldierly  form  of  a  man  advances  down  the  room.    The  hus- 


16  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

band  receives  the  guest  politely,  but  the  lady  extends  her 
hand  and  allows  it  to  rest  for  a  perceptible  moment  in  that 
of  the  new  comer's.     He  bows  again  and  passes  on. 

"Now,  the  strains  of  music  invite  the  guests  to  the  dancing 
hall,  and  the  drawing  room  is  almost  deserted.  The  hours 
Hit  by;  the  husband  mingles  among  his  guests,  but  the  lady 
for  a  moment  disappears. 

"To  go  back  a  Kttle,"  said  Tom.  "As  we  said,  the  lady 
was  very  beautiful,  so  of  course,  she  had  many  suitors,  among 
whom  were  the  master  of  Anandale  and  a  poor  army  officer. 
She  had  favored  the  officer,  but  ambition  led  her  to  accept 
the  richer  suitor.  At  the  opening  of  the  story  they  had  been 
married  about  a  month,  and  the  husband  has  always  been 
jealous." 

"Oh,  yes,"  exclaimed  Sid.  "Now  we  are  getting  where 
it  is  interesting.  Enter  both  the  villian  and  the  green-eyed 
monster." 

"Do  be  quiet,  Sid,"  Ellen  entreated.     "Go  on,  Tom." 

"I've  lost  the  thread  of  the  story  now — let  me  see,"  he 
pondered. 

"Here  you  are,"  again  Sid  broke  in.  "The  army  officer  had 
wandered  in,  the  lady  had  wandered  out,  and  the  master 
of  Anandale  was  wandering  around." 

"Thanks,  old  man,"  Tom  said,  and  takmg  the  cue  con- 
tinued: "Well,  the  Master  of  Annandale  was  mingling  with 
his  guests.  He  passed  from  the  drawing  room  to  the  con- 
servatory and  as  he  entered  his  eye  fell  on  a  scrap  of  paper, 
crumpled.  Mechanically,  he  stooped  and  picked  it  up,  and 
smoothing  it  out,  read  these  words:  'Meet  me  by  the  lake 
at  twelve.  I  must  see  you  once  again — and  then  an  eternal 
farewell." 

The  jealousy  in  his  heart  prompted  a  true  interpretation 
of  the  case — his  wife  was  to  meet  his  old-time  rival.  He 
glanced  at  his  watch;  the  hands  were  five  minutes  past  twelve. 

"Making  his  way  to  the  trysting  place,  he  paused  when 
almost  there,  as  he  saw  the  leave-taking  between  the  two. 
Deep  distress  was  in  the  lady's  voice  as  she  exclaimed:     'Oh, 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  17 

for  my  freedom  again!'  The  jealous  husband,  maddened 
by  the  cry,  rushed  into  their  presence,  and  challenged  the 
officer  to  a  duel.     They  agreed  to  meet  at  daybreak. 

"Morning  brought  with  it  the  death  of  the  officer.  The 
husband,  indignant  with  his  wife,  did  not  return  that  day. 
When  he  came,  she  was  not  to  be  found.  Growing  alarmed 
he  searched  for  her  everywhere.  iVs  a  last  resort,  the  lake 
was  dragged  and  her  body  found. 

"The  husband,  miserable  at  home,  travelled,  and  while 
away  died.  He  requested  that  he  should  be  buried  by  his 
wife's  side  near  the  lake. 

"There  is  the  shaft  that  marks  their  graves.  On  it  is 
no  inscription,  save  this: 

"  'Ralph  Morrison  and  Vivien,  his  wife.' 

The  sequel  of  the  story  is  this,  and  is  believed  by  many 
superstitous  people:  On  bright  moonlight  nights  there  is 
to  be  heard  a  muffled  sound  of  music  in  the  gloomy  mansion 
and  some,  who  have  been  venturesome  enough  to  go,  have 
even  claimed  to  see  the  white-clad  figure  of  a  woman  rise 
mist-like  from  around  the  waters  of  the  lake  and  float  around 
its  bank  wringing  her  hands.  Sometimes  on  quiet  nights, 
the  footsteps  of  some  man  wanders  along  the  corridors,  as  if 
in  quest  of  something.  It  is  thought  that  it  is  the  master 
searching  for  the  lady." 

Tom  finished  and  thanked  his  audience  for  their  close 
attention.  As  he  did  so  a  door  slowly  opened  and  then  closed. 
There  was  the  unmistakable  sound  of  footsteps  advancing 
down  the  hall.     The  girls  grew  white  with  a  superstitious  fear. 

To  add  to  this  was  the  indistinct  murmer  of  voices. 

"It's  my  belief,"  said  Tom,  "that  there  is  something 
behind  all  this.     Suppose  we  investigate  it,  boys?" 

"Not  unless  you  want  to  drive  me  wild,"  exclaimed  Nell. 

"No,  indeed,"  begged  Mary.  "Let's  leave  this  horrid 
place.  I  can  see  the  jealous  husband,  the  lady  and  the 
old  army  officer  walking  all  around." 

"But  think  what  a  distinction  it  will  be  to  solve  the 
mystery  of  the  Ghosts  of  Anandale,"  Jack  ventured. 


18  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

"Yes,  you  girls  hug  each  other  down  here  while  we  ga 
above,"  said  Sid. 

Mrs.  Tyndall  asserted  herself.  "You  will  never  leave 
us  down  here  to  be  murdered;  we  go,  too." 

Ill 

"First,  boys,  let's  get  some  kind  of  light,"  said  Tom. 

"Here's  the  very  thing,"  said  Sid,  and  walking  over 
to  the  mantle  he  picked  up  a  small  piece  of  wax  candle.  "I 
guess  this  one  did  not  quite  burn  out  at  that  grand  ball,  Tom, 
and  was  left  here  for  that  very  purpose." 

"Very  probably,"   responded  Tom. 

The  light  manner  in  which  the  boys  were  considering 
the  affair  partially  reassured  the  girls,  yet  they  started  at 
every  sound.  An  odor  of  burning  paper  was  wafted  to  them 
from  the  end  of  the  long  corridor.  They  accordingly  made 
their  way  in  that  direction.  Arriving  there,  the  boys  exploring 
the  room  at  the  end  of  the  corridor.  There  was  some  paper 
lately  burned  on  the  hearth,  and  more  curious  still,  the  end 
of  a  rope,  secured  to  the  window  sill. 

"This  grows  inteserting,"  said  Tom.  "It  occurs  to  me 
suddenly  that  this  house,  being  deserted,  may  be  a  rendezvous 
for  robbers.  It  may  be  the  Milbury  Bank  Robbers  are  hidden 
here." 

"0,  gracious,  Tom!"  exclaimed  his  aunt.  "How  can  you 
stand  there  and  talk  in  that  uncanny  way?" 

"Hush!"  he  exclaimed,  and  at  the  same  time  blew  out 
the  light.  "I  hear  voices  just  down  that  line  of  elms.  Aunt 
take  the  girls  outside,  and  we  will  sift  this  to  the  bottom." 

"Never,"  she  stated  quietly  but  emphatically.  "Wild 
horses  could  not  pull  me  out  there  in  the  dark.  If  we  are 
to  be  murdered,  we'll  die  together." 

"Listen,"    Mary    whispered. 

A  voice  floated  up  in  the  stillness  to  the  listeners  in  the 
north  room. 

"Our  work  is  almost  done,"  the  voice  was  saying,  "and 
then,  haunted  house,  you  will  be  left  again  in  sohtude.  We 
collect  our  booty  tomorrow  and  slip  back  into  the  busy  world 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  19 

again.     This  is  a  capital  hiding  place,  old  fellow,  isn't  it?" 
"The  Millbury  Bank  Robbery,"  Tom  whispered. 
There  was  a  tightening  of  the  rope.     The  three  boys 

stationed  themselves  in  front  of  the  window.     A  form  was 

silhoutted  against  the  moonlight  outside,  and  then  caught 

and  gagged  with  Tom's  handkerchief  inside.     The  next  comer 

was  dealt  with  in  the  same  manner. 

"Now,"  said  Tom  triumphantly,  "strike  a  light." 

Th  yellow  flame  gave   out   a  flickering  glimmer.     The 

company  gathered  at  a  respectful  distance  to  survey  their 

capture. 

X  X  X 

Before  them  stood  Hoop  and  Professor  Gray,  at  whose 
feet  lay  the  mangled  specimens  they  had  been  so  arduously 
gathering. 

It  was  with  mingled  feelings  of  astonishment,  dismay  and 
resentment  that  they  regarded  the  other.  Then  Mary's  rip- 
pling laughter  floated  out  on  the  night  air.  Every  one  joined 
in.     Amid  general  rejoicing  the  prisoners'  hands  were  loosed. 

"Now  tell  me.  Cousin  George,"  Mary  demanded,  "what 
you  meant  by  'booty?'  " 

Professor  Gray  cast  one  rueful  glance  at  his  mangled 
specimens. 

"We  were  here  a  short  while  ago,"  he  said,  "and  I  dis- 
covered we  had  left  these,"  waving  his  hand  over  the  treasured 
collection.  "We  went  to  find  them,  and  returned  to  be  kid- 
napped." 

"We  thought  you  were  the  bank  robbers,"  Sid  informed 
him. 

Hoop  turned  and  surveyed  the  company  in  surprise, 
and  then  said:  "Did  you  not  know  that  they  had  been  cap- 
tured? I  walked  into  town  early  this  morning  and  heard 
the  news." 

"Yes,  while  I  was  preparing  things  for  our  lunch,"  Pro- 
fessor Gray  spoke  up,  "Hoop  went  to  town  and  brought  the 
news  back.  Now  I  have  a  short  confession  to  make.  For 
the  past  ten  years  I  have  come  to  Anandale  for  a  few  days  quiet 


20  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

freedom.  I  knew  the  old  superstitions  people  entertained 
toward  the  place,  and  selected  it  for  that  reason.  In  fact, 
it  may  be  partly  due  to  my  visits  here  that  these  reports  have 
grown.  Several  times  I  have  heard  people  conversing,  as 
I  did  you  this  evening  when  I  first  returned,  but  these  persons 
lacking  the  courage  you  young  giants  possess,  left  me  in  un- 
disputed possession,  and  went  on  to  spread  the  report  of  the 
mysterious  sounds." 

"You're  what  I  call  an  iconoclast,"  exclaimed  Sid. 
"Yes,"  added  Mary,   "you  have  shattered  my  ideal  of 
a  thoroughly  true  ghost  story." 

"Yet,  no  one  can  say  that  we  have  not  solved  the  mys- 
tery," said  Tom.  "We  have  solved  forever  the  mystery 
of  the  Ghosts  of  Anandale." 

X.  Y.  Z. 

♦ 

IN  MEMORIAM. 
"And  there  the  weary  be  at  rest." 
Whereas,  Our  Heavenly  Father,  in  His 
infinite  goodness  and  mercy,  has  seen  fit  to  take 
from  our  midst  our  friend  and  co-laborer,  William 
Woodard  Bowles,  that  he  might  join  the  ransomed 
of  the  Lord, 

Resolved,  That  we,  the  members  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Millsaps 
College,  by  the  death  of  our  friend  and  brother, 
have  lost  one  whose  devotion  to  God  never 
faltered;  whose  life  was  blameless,  and  whose 
fidelity  was  unquestioned. 

Resolved,  That  such  a  life,  although  cut 
off  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  was  one  striving  to 
attain  the  higher  plains  of  Christian  usefulness, 
to  make  himself  a  greater  blessing  to  humanity, 
and  his  influence  has  been  a  blessing  to  those 
with  whom  he  associated. 

Resolved,  That  we  extend  our  deepest 
sympathy  to  his  loved  ones,  and  commend  them 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  21 

to  the  grace  and  comfort  of  Almighty  God. 

Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  writ- 
ten in  the  minutes  of  this  Association,  published  in 
the  Collegian,  and  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  bereaved 
family. 

James  A.  IMcKee, 
Oscar  Backstrom, 

Committee. 

f 

Carried  His  Point. 
'Twas  in  a  western  court  room; 

The  "bad  man"  did  appear 
To  wish  to  speak  unto  the  judge, 

Who  would  not  lend  his  ear. 
At  length  he  grew  quite  angry, 

And  raised  a  row.     Report 
Remarks  that  when  things  cleared  away, 
He  had  the  ear  of  the  court. 

— Exchange. 


Cupid's  Way. 

Cupid  and  I  a  compact  made: 

"When  yonder  maiden  passes  here 
You  shoot  her  with  your  bow,"  I  said, 

"That  to  my  pray'rs  she'll  lend  an  ear." 
The  sly  young  fox  swore  he  would, 

That  she  could  not  his  arrow  'scape. 
Then  soon  in  the  gentle  grass  I  stood, 

And  for  her  opened  the  garden  gate. 
I  trembled  when  she  looked  at  me. 

With  dimpled  cheeks,  lips  cherry  red. 
Sir  Cupid  laughed  from  out  the  tree — 

Traitor — he  pierced  my  heart  instead. 

— Shearon  Bonner  in  Cumberland  Weekly. 


22  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


VoL  8.    Jackson^  Miss*t  December,  1905*   No.  .2 


Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College. 

J.  A.  Baker _ - .Editor-in-Chief 

W.  A.  Williams Associate  Editor 

R.  B.  Carr - Local  Editor 

Frances  Park Literary   Editor 

E.  C.  McGiLVRAY Alumni  Editor 

L.  E.  Price Business  Manager 

J.  C.  Neill,  J.  C.  RoussEAUx Assistant  Business  Managers 

Remittances  and  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  L.  E.  Price, 

Business  Manager.     Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be 

sent  to  J.  A.  Baker,  Editor-in-Chief. 

Issued  the  1st  of  Each  Month  During  the  College  Year. 

Subscription,  Per  Annum,  $L00  Two  Copies,  11.50  Per  Annum 

t  EDITORIALS.  t 

± ± 

What  is  education?  And  what  influence 
EDUCATION  does  it  exert  in  the  field  of  action?  Is  it 
a  knowledge  ol  classical  literature,  sciences 
and  history;  a  familiar  association  with  accumulated  facts? 
These  are  questions  that  confront  the  college  student,  and 
to  a  great  extent,  must  be  settled  by  them  individually.  Their 
conception  of  it  will  be  in  accordance  with  their  view  of  Ufe. 

Education  is  the  training  of  the  intellectual  and  moral 
man.  This  training  begins  with  perception,  or  more  accu- 
rately, when  we  can  distinguish  between  two  distinct  and 
opposite  forms.  There  are  different  stages  in  education  as 
in  any  other  attainment.  In  cultivating  or  improving  our 
knowledge  we  have  some  end  in  view.  This  end  is  not  that 
we  might  know  something  about  everything,  but  that  we 
know  everything  about  something.  If  every  one,  in  seeking 
an  education,  should  undertake  to  learn  a  little  of  everything, 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  23 

their  knowledge  would  be  imperfect  and  disconnected.  It 
Is  not  only  beyond  the  grasp  of  a  finite  mind  to  master  such 
an  undertaking,  but  what  would  be  his  reward  if  he  should 
intelligently  follow  this  course?  Surely  old  age,  with  its 
weaknesses  would  have  overtaken  him  ere  a  fair  beginning 
had  been  made. 

Education  is  not  intended  to  perfect  social  attainments 
alone,  nor  to  be  treasured  solely  for  the  power  or  honor  it 
grants  to  the  possessor,  but  to  a  great  extent  it  is  to  be  appre- 
ciated as  an  invaluable  possession  to  the  man  of  business. 
I  do  not  refer  to  the  collegiate  training  exclusively,  for  some 
of  our  greatest  commercial  magnates  have  succeeded  without 
having  attended  college.  Yet  they  did  not  lack  education, 
for  they  were  close  and  attentive  observers,  and  their  minds 
were  inventive.  It  was  more  difficult  for  these  men  to  attain 
such  excellence  without  a  collegiate  education,  not  that  such 
advantages  makes  it  easier  to  be  attained,  but  that  you  are 
better  prepared  to  undertake  and  carry  through  such  respon- 
sibilities. 

It  is  a  lamentable  fact  that  so  many  of  our  young  men 
attending  college  should  leave  before  thej^  graduate.  A  large 
per  cent,  leave  after  finishing  the  Freshman  year,  and  only 
about  20  per  cent,  ever  graduate.  Many  of  these  men  think 
they  have  the  cream  of  the  college  course  when  they  finish 
the  Sophomore  year,but  there  is  a  fallacy  in  all  such  reasoning. 
They  are  not  able  to  appreciate  the  advantages  offered  by 
the  higher  classes;  not  that  they  may  not  be  able  representa- 
tives of  their  classes,  but  they  lack  the  broader  and  more 
thorough  knowledge  of  their  respective  courses  which  is  offered 
in  the  upper  classes. 

You  have  not  completed  your  education  when  you  leave 
college.  You  have  only  laid  the  foundation,  and  this  founda- 
tion is  constructed  well  or  poorly  accordingly  to  the  merit  of 
your  work.  If  you  fail  in  your  obligations  as  a  student,  your 
work  is  defective,  and  consequently  the  ground  work  of  your 
education  lacks  stability.  Too  many  of  us  do  not  see  the 
need  of  this  earlier  training  until  we  have  wandered  too  far 


24  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

to  redeem  entirely  our  lost  opportunities.  Should  we  repent 
our  folly  when  our  life's  work  is  opened  before  us  and  endeavor 
to  build  wisely  on  such  a  foundation,  we  would  see  with  morti- 
fication that  our  structure  needed  firmness  and  endurance. 
I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  in  case  you  find  this  to  apply  to  you 
that  you  should  give  up  all  hope  of  succeeding,  but  I  mean 
that  your  success  is  not  what  it  could  have  been  made  if  you 
had  followed  strictly  in  the  path  of  duty.  No  success  is 
permanent  unless  it  is  the  conscientious  work  of  a  worthy 
individual,  and  this  success  will  conform  to  your  ability  as 
a  worker,  and  the  faithfulness  with  which  you  attend  to  your 
work. 

We  cannot  well  eliminate  morals  from  education,  since  in 
all  highly  perfected  attainments,  morals  play  an  important 
role.  If  we  could  conceive  of  education  without  a  moral 
back  ground,  would  it  not  decrease  its  value?  Could  a  highly 
organized  society  where  education  is  a  ruling  factor,  retain 
its  influence  if  the  immoral  pervaded  its  recognized  sphere? 
In  the  world  of  action  you  learn  more  accurately,  and  with 
a  less  degree  of  difficulty,  for  experience  is  our  greatest  instruc- 
tor, and  you  not  only  can  distinguish  between  the  moral  and 
immoral,  but  your  choice  is  made  with  a  certain  end  in  view. 


We  are  fortunate  in  securing  a  good 
The  Lyceum         Lyceum  course  for  this  year,  and  especially 
Course.  as  the  greater  number  will  be  held  in  the 

Belhaven  Chapel.  The  pleasure  in  attending 
these  lectures  will  not  be  questioned  by  the  student  body, 
for  aside  from  the  lectures,  they  will  reap  a  no  less  agreeable 
benefit.  Having  heard  one  lecture  we  are  prepared  to  say 
with  conviction  that  it  was  thoroughly  enjoyable  and  enter- 
taining, and  we  now  look  forward  with  pleasure  to  the  succeed- 
ing numbers.  It  was  not  only  enjoyable  in  itself  as  pleasing 
the  humorous  side  of  our  nature,  but  it  was  a  diversion  from 
the  monotonous  routine  of  study  and  recitation. 

The   characteristic   features   of   this   course,   aside   from 
its  purpose  to  entertain,  is  to  cultivate  in  one  a  higher  apprecia- 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  25 

tion  of  literature,  whether  it  be  serious,  comic  or  epic.  This 
has  its  advantages  in  education  as  it  presents  to  the  mind 
in  a  most  gratifying  manner,  an  important  lesson  or  truth. 


It  has  been  the  custom  at  this  institution 
Clark  Essay      for  some  years  back  to  offer  a  medal  for  excel- 
Medal.  lency  in  composition.    Much  honor  is  attached 

to  this  prize  as  the  winner  must  show  an  unusual  degree  of 
literary  skill.  No  prize  offered  here  is  more  coveted  than 
this,  and  we  look  for  a  fair  number  of  contestants. 

The  subject  in  the  Clark  Essay  Medal  contest  for  the 
present  session  will  be  "Sidney  Lanier."  There  are  no  re- 
strictions as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  theme  may  be  treated 
the  only  rules  in  the  contest  being  as  follows:  All  essays 
upon  the  assigned  subject  must  be  handed  in  on  the  first 
Saturday  in  May,  at  which  time  an  impromptu  subject  will 
be  assigned  upon  which  the  students  are  allowed  three  hours 
in  which  to  complete  their  essay.  Different  pseudonyms 
must  be  used  by  each  contestant  in  both  the  prepared  and 
the  impromptu  contest.  Both  sets  of  papers  will  be  sent 
to  the  same  committee,  and  their  estimate  will  be  indicated 
by  grades.  The  grades  for  each  man  will  then  be  averaged, 
the  prepared  effort  counting  sixty  per  cent,  and  the  impromptu 
forty  per  cent.  And  the  person  having  the  highest  average 
wins  the  medal. 

t  LOCAL   DEPARTMENT.  t 

± ± 

Bright  (observing  the  moon  with  the  aid  of  the  telescope) — 
"Say,  Doctor,  what  are  those  promotions  on  the  moon?" 

Dr.  W.  T.  Boiling,  pastor  of  the  Central  Methodist  Church 
of  Memphis,  conducted  the  devotional  exercises  for  us  last 
week.     He  also  made  a  very  interesting  talk. 
Junior   and   Senior 
Walking  down  the  street, 
Couldn't  see  the  senior 
For  the  junior's  feet. 


26  THE   MILLSAPS  CEOLLGIAN 

Prof.  D.  H.  Bishop,  formerly  occupant  of  the  Chair  of 
Enghsh,  now  at  the  head  of  that  department  at  the  University 
spent  Tlianksgiving  in  Jackson. 

The  Pi  Kappa  Alpha  fraternity  enterttained  their  student 
friends  at  an  informal  smoker  Saturday  night,  December  9. 

"He  unconsciously  kissed  her." — Sophomore  story. 

The  Freshman  election  last  week  resulted  as  follows: 
J.  B.  Huddleston,  President;  Miss  Ricketts,  Vice  President; 
Miss  Easterhng,  Secretary;  Miss  Fields,  Treasurer;  Miss  Spann, 
Historian;  Lankford,  Poet;  Cooper,  Sport;  Waugh,  Liar. 

Dr.  Murrah  returned  last  week  from  the  North  Mississippi 
Conference,  at  Grenada.  While  there  he  succeeded  in  raising 
about  $6,000  of  the  endowment  fund. 

The  first  class  meeting  of  the  year  was  held  by  the  Junior 
class  Tuesday,  December  5.  The  officers  elected  are  as  follows: 
J.  L.  Berry,  President;  Miss  Susie  Ridgway,  Vice  President; 
L.  K.  Carlton,  Secretary;  Miss  Bessie  Huddleston,  Poet; 
G.  C.  Terral,  Historian;  S.  I.  Osborne,  Treasurer;  J.  W.  Weems, 
Prophet;  H.  W.  Pearce,  Sport;  A.  L.  Rogers,  Liar. 

Mr.  J.  S.  Purcell,  '05,  has  been  over  to  see  us  several 
times  this  month.  We  don't  know  whether  he  likes  the  boys 
so  well,  or  that  there  is  another  attraction.  Mr.  Purcell 
goes  to  Vanderbilt  after  the  Christmas  holidays.  He  will 
be  accompanied  by  Messrs.  0.  W.  and  T.  M.  Bradley. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Bowles  of  Kosciusko,  Miss.,  died  Novemebr  17. 
He  had  been  in  college  only  a  few  weeks,  but  had  made  many 
warm,  personal  friends  and  who  will  miss  him  very  much. 
His  remains  were  carried  to  Kosciusko  for  burial. 

Several  of  the  old  boys  came  over  Thanksgiving  to  witness 
the  foot-ball  game  between  University  and  A.  &.  M.  College. 
Among  these  were  S.  M.  Graham,  Superintendent  of  the  Gloster 
school;  H,  M.  Harris,  first  assistant  at  Gloster;  A.  P.  Hand  and 
W.  L.  Weems,  of  Shubuta;  J.  M.  Kennedy,  Professor  of  Math- 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  27 

ematics  and  Latin  in  Montrose  High  School;  L.  D.  Reed, 
L.  R.  O'Brien,  Ben  Tindall  and  J.  K.  Young  of  University. 

The  following  new  books  are  among  those  received  in 
the  Library  this  month:  "In  Great  Waters,"  by  T.  A.  Janvier; 
"The  Red  Axe,"  by  S.  R.  Crockett;  "Sir  Mortimer,"  by  Miss 
Mary  Johnston;  and  "The  Light  of  the  Stars,"  by  Hamlin 
Garland.  Messrs.  Piircell,  Hand,  Barrier,  Ricketts  and 
McGee  have  contributed  magazines.  The  additions  up  to 
the  present  time  are:  "McClures,"  "The  Arena,"  "The  Inde- 
pendent," "Nation  and  Classical  Review."  Prof.  0.  H.  Moore 
has  placed  in  the  reading  room  "La  Maitre  Phonetigue," 
"Berlinen  Illustrate  Zietung,"  and  "L'Ecole  de  Deux  Monde." 
Mr.  R.  A.  Tribble  has  contributed  the  "Commercial  Appeal 
and  Rev.  W.  H.  Foote  a  large  number  of  religious  works. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Bobashela  staff,  Mr.  W.  F.  Murrah 
was  elected  to  fill  the  place  of  Humorous  Editor.  The  staff 
now  consists  of  the  following:  L.  E.  Price,  Editor  in  Chief; 
Jeff  Collins,  Literary  Editor;  A.  L.  Rodgers,  Art  Editor; 
W.  F.  Murrah,  Humorous  Editor;  J.  A.  McKee,  Organizations; 
0.  Backstrom,  Classes  and  Athletics;  J.  L.  Neill,  Business 
Manager;  J.  L.  Berry  and  J.  C.  Rousseaux,  Assistants. 

The  following  men  have  been  selected  to  represent  the 
Galloway  Literary  Soceity  on  the  occasion  of  its  anniversary: 
Anniversarian,  L.  E.  Price;  Orator,  E.  D.  Lewis;  President, 
J.  A.  Baker;  Vice  President,  James  Blount;  Secretary,  C.  R. 
Nolen;  Literary  Address,  Hon.  C.  H.  Alexander.  The  society 
also  selected  as  its  Commencement  debaters  the  following: 
First  debater,  J.  L.  Neill;  second  debater,  C.  L.  Neill. 
■ f 

After  many  delays  and  disappointments  Millsaps  succeeded 
in  meeting  the  Jackson  Athletic  Club  upon  the  gridiron  at 
the  ball  park,  Dec.  9,  and  as  was  the  case  last  year,  with  the 
odds  greatly  against  them  both  in  weight  and  experience, 
overwhelmed  their  opponents  by  superior  team  work.  Al- 
though witnessed  by  a  small  crowd  the  game,  in  many  respects, 
was  much  better  than  that  between  the  University  of  Missis- 


28  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

sipps  and  the  A.  &  M.  College,  the  work  of  both  teams  being 
quicker  and  snappier,  and  not  marred  by  frequent  delays. 
The  result  came  as  a  great  siu-prise  to  many,  since  Jackson, 
profiting  by  last  year's  game,  had  strengthened  her  team 
materially,  and  had  been  training  steadily  for  the  past  month. 

As  was  expected  both  teams  proved  to  be  stronger  upon 
the  offensive  than  they  were  on  the  defensive,  Millsaps  inter- 
ference moving  off  with  a  dash  that  was  almost  irresistible. 
Jackson  lost  because  she  was  unable  to  stop  the  end  runs  by 
McGilvray  and  Kittrell  upon  tackle  back  formation,  and 
because  of  her  frequent  fumbling — she  also  came  near  winning 
on  account  of  Millsaps  one  fumble.  At  a  conservative  esti- 
mate, Millsaps  was  out-weighed  ten  to  fifteen  pounds  to  the 
man,  but  notwithstanding  this  handicap  the  line  not  only 
held  like  the  conventional  stone  wall,  but  could  usually  be 
relied  upon  for  a  gain  of  from  two  to  four  yards  whenever  called 
upon.  The  game  was  free  from  any  disagreeable  feature, 
and  no  substitutes  were  used. 

Shields  proved  to  be  the  star  player  for  the  team,  and 
succeeded  several  times  in  aiding  the  ends  for  a  run  of  thirty 
five  yards.  Meyers  at  full  and  Manship  at  end  also  put  up 
a  good  game.  For  Millsaps  the  best  work  was  done  by  Cooper, 
McGilvray,Murrah  and  Kittrell,  all  four  being  in  the  game  all 
the  time.  Mc.  proved  to  be  the  best  ground  gainer,  and  fre- 
quently passed  all  the  back  save  the  fuh;  Kittrell  hit  the  line 
like  a  young  battering  ram,  and  several  times  broke  through 
the  interference,  throwing  the  runner  for  a  loss.  Captain 
Murrah  not  only  saved  the  game  by  kicking  the  goal,  but 
his  tackle  of  McKee  just  as  the  latter  crossed  the  goal  line 
was  probably  the  cause  of  Meyer's  failure  to  kick  the  goal; 
he  also  ran  the  team  well  and  twice  downed  Shields  when  the 
latter  had  a  clear  field  ahead  of  him.  Millsaps  lost  the  ball 
on  fumble  once,  was  held  down  once,  was  penalized  for  off-side 
play  once,  and  was  forced  to  kick  once;  the  tackle  back  and 
tandem  plays  were  used  almost  entirely. 

The  game  in  detail  was  as  follows:  Captain  Murrah 
the  toss  and  chooses  to  defend  the  north  goal.    Meyers  kicks 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  29 

to  Murrah,  who  advances  the  ball  ten  yards  before  he  is  downed 
by  Manship.  Terrell,  Kittrell  andMcGilvray  advance  the 
ball  fifteen  yards  in  four  downs.  The  ball  is  fumbled  on  a 
tandem  and  falls  into  the  hands  of  McKee  who,  aided  by  ex- 
cellent interference,  runs  thirty-five  yards  for  a  touch-down, 
being  tackled  by  Murrah  just  as  he  crosses  the  line.  Meyers 
fails  to  kick  a  difficult  goal.     Score:     Jackson  5;  Millsaps  0. 

Meyers  kicks  of!  to  Kittrell,  who  returns  the  ball  fifteen 
yards.  Jackson  loses  five  yards  for  off  side  play.  Millsaps 
carries  the  ball  to  the  centre  of  the  field,  but  is  forced  to 
punt.  Davis  boots  the  pigskin  forty  yards  and  it  is  Jackson 
ball  on  her  twenty-five  yard  line.  Shields  skirts  the  end  for 
thirty-five  yards,  being  downed  hy  Murrah;  after  several  small 
gains  Meyers  goes  over  left  tackle  for  ten  yards;  Shields  adds 
five  more  and  time  is  called  with  the  ball  in  Jackson's  pos- 
session on  her  opponent's  thirty-yard  line. 

Davis  kicks  to  Meyer  who  is  downed  by  Cooper  before 
he  has  gained  three  yards.  Jackson  carries  the  ball  to  the 
forty-yard  line,  fumbles,  and  Neill  falls  on  the  ball.  By 
means  of  short  dashes  and  a  couple  of  seven-yard  runs  by 
McGilvray,  the  ball  is  placed  within  a  half  foot  of  Jackson's 
goal.  Two  attacks  are  made  upon  right  tackle  without  gain, 
but  on  the  third  down  Kittrell  is  pushed  over  the  line  on  a 
tandem  on  left  tackle.  Murrah  kicks  goal.  Score:  Millsaps  6; 
Jackson  5. 

Meyers  kicks  to  Terrell  who  fumbles  upon  the  ball  outside 
of  bounds.  It  is  brought  in  and  Millsaps  carries  it  to  Jackson's 
thirty-yard  line,  where  they  are  held  for  downs.  Shields 
circles  the  end  for  twenty-yards.  Time  is  almost  up,  and  the 
play  is  fast  and  furious.  Jackson  fumbles  and  Shields  is 
thrown  for  a  loss  of  two  yards;  Meyers  is  thrown  back  two 
yards.  On  the  third  down  the  ball  is  fumbled  again,  Watson 
falling  upon  it;  but  the  umpire  declared  Millsaps  off-side 
and  the  ball  goes  to  Jackson.    Meyer  kicks  thirty-five  yards; 


30  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Miirrah  returned  the  ball  to  the  forty-yard  line,  and  time  is 
called: 

The  following  was  the  line-up: 

Neill Centre Stevens 

Jaco  — - - - Right  guard  Snodgrass 

Terrell   Right   tackle Harris 

Watson,  H.  D.   -....Right  end McKee 

Walden .Left  guard Hallam 

Adams  Left  tackle Bums 

Cooper Left  end Manship 

McGilvray  _ Left  half Meyers,  C. 

KittreU .....Right  half Shields 

Murrah,  C ....Quarter... Mayes 

Davis  Full  back Jolmson 

Substitute — Millsaps:  Berry,  W.  Watson,  Kahn,  Catching, 
Welch.    Jackson:  Spengler,  Voltz,  Hilzim  and  McCleskey. 

Touchdowns — McKee,  KittreU. 
Goals — Murrah. 

Referee — Professor  A.  A.  Kern. 
Umpire — Mr.  Jack  Thompson. 
Linesmen — Watson,  E.  L.  Meyers. 
Timekeepers — Weems,  Smith. 
Fifteen  minute  halves. 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  31 

t  LITERARY   DEPARTMENT.  t 

3 ± 

FRANCES  PARK. 

"THE  FOOL  ERRANT." 

Being  the  Memoirs  of  Francis  Antony  Strelley,  Esq.,  Citizen 
of  Lucca,  by  Maurice  Hewlett. 

With  the  exception  of  a  brief  review  of  his  early  hfe, 
Francis  Strelley  of  Upcote,  England,  begins  his  reminiscences 
with  his  arrival  in  Padua,  Italy,  where  he  is  to  attend  a  Uni- 
versity. He  boards  at  the  home  of  the  selfish  and  eccentric 
Dr.  Porfirio  Lafranchi,  with  whose  young  and  lovely  wife 
he  falls  in  love. 

Thus  begins  his  folly.  As  reparation  he  starts  forth  on 
a  pilgrimage  to  the  childhood  home  of  Donna  Aurelia,  there 
to  pray  her  pardon,  and,  if  possible,  effect  a  reconciliation 
between  husband  and  wife. 

It  is  this  journey  on  foot  that  makes  up  the  greater  part 
of  the  book.  Francis  meeting  with  a  vicious  and  cunning, 
old  Capuchin  friar,  who  shadows  his  life  until  he  kills  him;  the 
finding  of  the  peasant  girl,  Virginia  Strozzi,  whose  honor 
he  protected  and  whom  he  teaches,  in  return  for  which  she 
not  only  becomes  his  servant,  but  gives  him  so  pure  and 
enduring  a  love  that  for  his  sake  she  is  willing  to  sacrifice 
all  that  she  has  or  is. 

Among  the  minor  characters  who  give  action  and  variety 
to  this  tale  are  Count  Giraldi,  the  gentlemanly  rascal  who 
leads  Aurelia  astray;  Marquis  Semifonte,  the  phlegmatic 
scoundrel  from  whom  Virginia  is  rescued  by  Francis;  and 
Belviso,  the  noble  young  actor  of  a  dream-like  countenance 
who  gives  his  life  for  Strelley. 

That  Francis  Strelley  is  a  fool  cannot  be  denied.  The 
mission  on  which  he  goes,  and  the  risks  run  there  by  him 
might  have  been  avoided;  the  latter  at  least  lessened.  We 
have  little  patience  with  his  idealistic  worship  of  the  illusive 
Aurelia,  while  beside  him,  ignored,  is  the  patient  Virginia, 


32  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

loviiig  him  with  all  her  passionate  heart.  It  was  during  his 
brief  experiences  as  actor  that  he  himself  said:  "If  it  was  my 
business  to  look  a  fool,  God  knows  I  played  better  than  any." 

Yet  because  he  is  a  fool,  he  is  none  the  less  a  true  knight 
and  a  champion  of  virtue.  Even  when  his  fortunes  and 
spirits  are  at  the  lowest  ebb,  he  does  not  deviate  a  hair's 
breadth  from  his  ideal  of  honor.  His  spiritual  and  high- 
strung  nature  convince  us  that  his  sins  were  not  those  of  the 
heart.  Finally  he  ceases  to  walk  with  his  head  in  the  clouds, 
and  learns  to  appreciate  and  love  the  girl  who  was  worthy  of 
more  than  he  could  give  or  do. 

This  was  Virginia,  piu-e  of  mind  and  soul.  Of  the  char- 
acters, Mr.  Hewlett  has  drawn,  Virginia  is  the  masterpiece. 
She  wins  our  hearts  from  her  first  appearance  in  the  forest, 
a  proud  and  handsome  peasant  girl,  calm  and  clear-eyed,  a 
bundle  of  fagots  on  her  head. 

Childish,  yet  womanly;  proud  yet  tender;  at  times  fierce 
at  others  subtle — all  these  she  is.  Between  her  and  the  en- 
chanitng  little  Aurelia  there  exists  from  the  first  a  wide  gulf. 
When  at  last  Francis  Strelley's  eyes  are  opened,  and  he  passes 
over  the  gulf,  then  his  folly  ends.  He  becomes  a  true  man, 
the  mask  of  the  Fool  falls  and  we  see  a  knight  in  all  truth. 

Mr.  Hewlett  is  exceedingly  frank  in  dealing  with  delicate 
situations.  Yet  if  he  offends,  we  are  soon  lost  in  the  rapidly 
succeeding  scenes,  and  carried  along  by  the  swing  of  the  story 
What  charms  us  in  the  setting  of  this  Italian  tale  of  the 
eighteenth  century  is  "the  great  out  doors"  in  both  forest 
and  city. 

Then  we  have  a  feeling  of  contentment  that  out  of  the 
vice  and  sordidness  surrounding  them,  into  their  peacefid 
home  in  Lucca,  have  risen  the  pure  Virginia  and  the  noble 
Fool  Errant. 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  33 

t  EXCHANGE   DEPARTMENT.  t 

± ± 

W.   A.   WILLIAMS. 

Of  the  typical  college  magazine  the  exchange  department 
is,  perhaps,  the  least  attractive.  This  is  not  a  matter  for 
surprise,  for  of  all  the  departments  the  exchange  is  the  most 
difficult  to  make  attractive,  The  editor  is  at  the  disadvantage 
of  knowing  that  his  department  is  seldom  noticed  by  the  stu- 
dent body,  and  thus  misses  whatever  inspiration  is  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  knowledge  that  one's  productions  will  be  widely 
read.  Unless  he  is  ingenious  or  has  acquired  a  wide  vocab- 
ulary, his  reviews  must  necessarily  he  of  a  monotonous  same- 
ness. For  these  reasons,  we  believe  that  the  exchange  de- 
partment should  be  judged  liberally.  But  making  due  allow- 
ance for  the  difficulties  with  which  the  exchange  editor  has 
to  contend,  our  exchange  departments  are  not  so  good  as 
they  should  be.  They  betray  lack  of  work.  The  reviews 
are  imperfect.  Few  exchanges  seem  to  have  been  read  at 
all,  or  else  read  to  no  purpose.  Some  of  the  criticisms  might 
have  been  as  well  expressed  if  the  journals  criticised  had  never 
been  opened.  Let  us,  if  possible,  display  some  literary  taste 
in  the  expression  of  our  criticisms,  but  if  this  is  beyond  us 
let  us  at  least  read  our  exchanges  and  be  conscientious  in  what 
we  say  concerning  them. 

There  is  quite  a  difference  of  opinion  among  us  as  to  the 
method  we  shall  pursue  in  our  criticisms,  varying  from  those 
meekly  disposed,  who  declare  that  they  shall  refrain  entirely 
from  severe  criticism  and  seek  out  only  that  which  is  good 
to  those  who  have  entered  the  arena  in  plumes  and  war  paint 
believing  that  they  have  a  great  work  to  do  in  driving 
from  the  field  of  college  literature  all  contributions  that  do  not 
reach  a  high  standard  of  excellence.  There  do  appear  occa- 
sionally, if  not  frequently,  Sophomoric  addresses  and  plotless 
stories  that  detract  from  the  worth  of  the  magazine  rather 
than  add  to  it.     These,  we  believe,  should  not  be  permitted 


34  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

to  pass  without  comment.  But  we  should  refrain  from  scath- 
ing criticism.  The  habit  of  tearing  down  may  be  quickly  and 
easily  acquired,  to  construct  is  far  more  difficult.  If  a  con- 
tribution contains  any  feature  at  all  worthy  of  commendation 
it  should  be  commended.  The  men  who  most  endanger  the 
good  name  of  their  magazine  are  not  those  given  to  writing 
sophomoric  addresses  and  jingling  doggerel,  but  those  who 
refuse  to  contribute  at  all. 


The  Sentence. 

The  Fates — "You  are  charged  with  the  crime  of  poverty. 
Are  you  guilty  or  not  guilty?" 
The  poor  Man— "Guilty." 
The  Fates— "Hard  labor  for  life."  —Ex. 


Pope   and    Miss    N. 
'Twas  Pope  who  first  the  silence  broke. 

"Miss  N.,  I'm  like  a  tree, 
Because  I  have  a  heart,  you  know." 
"It's   'cause  you're  sappy.     See?" 
"And  you  are  like  a  tree  also," 
(He    her   response   ignored) — 
'Because  you're  wooed  (Wood)  by  me." 

"No,  no!  because  I'm  bored  (board)." 
"Now,  Pope,  you  may  be  like  a  tree." 

(He  couldn't  quite  perceive.) 
"Trees  leave  sometimes  and  make  a  bough, 
And  you  may  also  bow  and  leave." 

— The  Gamilacad. 


Of  the  few  November  exchanges  we  have  received,  the 
College  Reflector,  Castles  Heights  Herald,  and  the  Baylor 
Literary,  the  editorial  departments  are  creditable.  The  editor 
of  the  College  Reflector  expresses  himself  in  clear,  dignified 
language,  and  writes  upon  those  subjects  which  unquestion- 
ably come  within  his  realm,  viz.,  the  literary  societies,  the 
college   band   and   the   Lyceum  Course.     In   Castle   Heights 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  35 

Herald  the  editorial,  "The  Personnel  of  Students,"  is  quite 
an  appropriate  subject  for  the  beginning  of  the  year,  and  the 
editor's  observations  of  the  personnel  of  the  new  students 
are  far  more  pleasing  than  any  sage  advice  he  could  give  them. 
This  editor  is  also  fortunate  in  the  selection  and  treatment 
of  his  other  subjects.  The  editor  of  the  Baylor  Literary, 
in  his  editorial  on  "College  Men  in  Newspaperdom,"  forcibly 
sets  forth  the  power  of  the  press  and  the  work  that  the  college 
man  may  do  through  the  press.  He  connects  his  subjects 
more  definitely  with  the  affairs  of  college  men  by  suggesting 
that  only  those  be  elected  to  the  staff  of  college  publications 
who  intend  to  follow  journalism  as  a  life's  work. 

Flo  was  fond  of  Ebenezer — 

Eb  for  short,  she  called  her  beau; 

Talk  of   "tides   of  love" — Great   Caesar! 
You  should  see  'em — Eb  and  Flo. 

— High  School  Echo. 


+                 ALUMNI   DEPARTMENT,                ^ 
± ± 

G.   C.   MCGILVAY. 

Did  you  ever  meet  an  old  Millsaps  man  whom  you  had 
never  met  before?  Did  you  ever  have  them  to  give  you  a 
cordial,  hearty  old-fashioned  hand-shake,  and  welcome  you 
to  their  homes?  When  you  meet  one,  you  know  you  have 
met  a  friend.  You  feel  that  you  have  something  in  common. 
You  have  a  general  interest  in  each  other;  if  you  do  not  know 
each  other,  you  know  something  about  every  one  connected 
with  the  college  that  your  friend  knows,  and  you  feel  like 
you  ought  to  know  your  new  friend.  In  fact,  you  do  know 
a  whole  lot  about  him.  You  know  that  he  "Busted"  recita- 
tions; you  know  that  he  did  just  what  he  had  to  do  and 
no  more.  You  know  that  he  blessed  out  some  member  of 
the  faculty  to  himself;  you  both  know  the  nicknames  for  t\ve 
faculty.  The  greater  part  of  your  conversation  is  about 
the  fun  and  the  play.     There  is  nothing  like  the  good  old  col 


36  THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

lege  days.  This  causes  me  to  say  that  all  of  college  advantages 
are  not  in  books. 

Success  is  and  should  be  the  watch  word  of  Millsaps  stu- 
dents. This  has  been  very  deeply  impressed  on  the  general 
public  by  our  Alumni  and  students.  For  it  is  upon  the  success 
of  our  students  that  the  rank  of  our  college  in  the  college  world 
is  based.  Forthis  reason  the  college  and  its  alumni  are  to  a  large 
degree  inseparable.  The  college  depends  on  its  students  to  mani- 
fest the  kind  of  work  put  forth.  And  the  former  students  look 
to  their  Alma  Mater  to  hold  its  own  among  other  institutions. 
This  is  the  only  real  and  permanent  policy  upon  which  a  col- 
lege can  build.  Let  the  work  advertise  itself  through  the 
students.  In  so  doing  the  workman  need  not  be  ashamed 
of  his  labor.  So  it  is  the  duty  of  every  Millsaps  students  to 
show  in  the  best  way  possible  what  Millsaps  is.  This  the 
Alumni  can  do  best. 

Mr.  T.  M.  Lemly,  1900,  gives  up  a  promising  law  practice 
to  do  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work.  We  have  two  reasons  for  predicting 
great  success  for  Tom  in  this  work.  One  is  that  he  gave  up 
a  good  law  practice,  and  the  other  is  because  he  took  an  active 
part  in  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  while  in  college. 

J.  H.  Penix  and  C.  R.  Ridgway,  '04,  are  associated  in 
the  legal  profession  in  the  city  of  Jackson.  They  have  a 
handsome  office  on  Capitol  Street.  This  promises  to  be,  in 
the  course  of  a  very  few  years,  one  of  the  leading  law  firms 
of  the  city.  This  makes  the  fourth  law  firm  established  in 
Jackson  who  received  their  training  at  Millsaps  law  school. 

Dr.  E.  H.  Galloway,  1900,  is  rising  very  rapidly.  With 
hardly  two  years  practice  he  has  been  made  health  officer  of 
the  city  of  Jackson.  Dr.  Galloway  stood  the  state  examination 
after  finishing  his  second  course  of  lectures. 

We  are  glad  to  learn  that  J.  S.  Purcell,  Jr.,  '05,  is  going 
to  join  the  Mississippi  Conference.  The  people  of  Thomas ville 
Circuit  gave  good  reports  of  his  work  this  year.  "Puss"  was 
out  to  see  us  last  week — and  went  to  prove  his  real  estate — C? 

We  were  glad  to  have  with  us  Thanksgiving  A.  P.  Hand  and 
W.  L.  Weems,  Jr.,  '05.  "Dock"  and"Chunck"  are  both  taking 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  37 

a  rest  this  year.  "Chunch"  Weems  has  gained  thirty  pound 
since  he  graduated  in  June.  Boys,  he  is  a  big  "Chunck"  now. 
Will  is  in  business  with  his  father— I  believe  he  is  helping 
the  boys — he  is  too  fat.  Albert  is  working  in  his  father's 
drug  store. 

S.  M.  Graham,  '05,  and  E.  0.  Whittington,  '01,  of  Gloster, 
Miss.,  visited  the  college  while  in  Jackson.  Mr.  Whittington 
is  doing  a  nice  business  in  lumber  and  merchandise.  Mr. 
Graham  is  principal  of  the  Gloster  Graded  School.  Sam  is 
gaining  to  the  front. 

ifi^j  We  are  always  very  glad  indeed  to  welcome  the  Alumni 
back  to  the  campus,  and  would  also  be  very  glad  for  them 
to  keep  the  editors  of  these  columns  posted  on  matters  of 
interest  to  the  Alumni. 


The  Jones  Printing  Company 

415  £♦  Capitol  Street*  Telephone  No*  346* 

JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI. 


DR.    W.    R.    WRIGHT,    DENTIST 

Jackson,  Mississippi. 

Century  Building.  Phone  No.  325. 

W*   J*   McMASTER 

Undersells  them  All  in 
DRY  GOODS,  SHOES  AKD  CLOTHING. 

313  W.  Capitol  St.  Jackson,  Mississippi. 

Go  to 
S.    P.    McRAE 

314  W.  Capitol  Street  FOR  Jackson,  Miss. 
SNELLENBURG  CLOTHES,  URFIT  SHOES,  STETSON  HATS, 

F.  McK.  SHIRTS,  SILVER  AND  EAGLE  COLLARS. 
Our  Motto:    Satisfaction  Guaranteed  or  your  money  back. 

««WE     SERVE     YOU     RIGHT!" 

You  May  Look 
The  Whole  Town  Over,  and  Search  from  Block  to  Block, 
But  to  get  First-Class  Bargains 
You  must  go  to — 

DOWNING-LOCKE   COMPANY 

The  Strongest  Hue  in  town  in  Young  Men's  Wearing  Apparel. 
STETSON  and  NO  NAME  HATS,  STETSON  and  STACY  ADAMS 
SHOES,  FELLOWCRAFT  SHOES,  OVERCOATS, 
CLOTHING,  SHIRTS,  and  UNDERWEAR. 

Give  us  a  Look. 

DOWNING-LOCKE     CO., 
100,   103,   104  W.   Capitol  Street.  Jackson,  Miss. 


THE 

Vol.  8. 

MILLSAPS 

COLLEG 

rIAN. 
No.  3. 

Jackson,  Miss*,  ]c 

maary,  J  906. 

THE   NEW    SOUTH   DEBTOR   TO    THE    OLD. 

To  ignore  or  underestimate  the  past  is  a  manifest  tendency 
of  the  times  in  which  we  Hve.  In  no  other  period  of  the 
"^orld's  history  has  it  been  deemed  so  important  to  be  in 
sympathy  with  existing  conditions.  Wonderful  discoveries 
and  startling  events  so  rapidly  succeed  each  other  that  we  are 
in  danger  of  forgetting  that  the  proud  place  we  occupy  has 
come  to  us  quite  as  much  by  inheritance  as  by  our  own  ex- 
ertions. Especially  does  this  appear  in  what  is  said  and  writ- 
ten about  the  New  South  in  contrast  with  the  Old. 

Following  the  lead  of  alien  or  prejudiced  writers  and  speak- 
ers, we  are  coming  to  look  upon  the  civilization  peculiar  to 
the  South  before  the  war  as  that  of  a  rude  and  undeveloped 
people.  Because  some  of  the  institutions  which  formerly 
existed  here  ended  with  the  civil  war,  it  is  unjustly  concluded 
that  the  social  and  political  ideas  prevalent  at  that  time  were, 
even  then,  not  practical  and  are  now  altogether  obsolete. 
It  cannot  be  denied  that  many  of  the  customs  which  existed 
mider  the  old  regime  were  so  incorporated  with  the  insti- 
tutions of  slavery  that  they  could  not  long  survive  its  passing. 
Yet  there  is  a  difference  between  customs  and  principles; 
and  a  closer  study  of  that  time  will  show  that  the  New  South, 
wherein  it  is  better  than  the  Old, is  not  a  new  and  independent 
creation,  but  a  survival  and  a  natural  development  of  the 
Old. 

In  order  that  we  may  realize  the  influence  that  the  Old 
South  has  had  upon  the  New,  it  is  essential  that  we  fully 
understand   what  the   old   conditions   in   our  section   were. 


6  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

A  just  comparison  of  the  past  with  the  present  would  discover 
wherein  this  influence,  silent  and  yet  not  less  powerful  be- 
cause silent,  pervades  every  institution  which,  in  more  recent 
times,  has  promoted  the  welfare  of  our  Southern  people.  It 
is  not  uncommon  for  writers  on  ante-bellum  social  and  polit- 
ical conditions  to  dwell  upon  the  defects  of  the  old  system, 
giving  to  them  such  prominence  as  almost  to  obscure  its  merits, 
and  thus  to  make  it  appear  that  all  progress  among  us  in  this 
section  of  our  country  had  its  beginning  with  the  abolition 
of  slavery,  or  Lee's  surrender  at  Appomattox. 

To  establish  this  contention  they  proceed  to  show  the 
vast  advance  made  in  industrial  conditions  during  the  last 
forty  years.  Pointing  triumphantly  to  the  large  increase 
in  the  cotton  crop,  to  the  hundreds  of  new  manufacturing 
enterprises,  and  the  thousands  of  miles  of  railway  where  there 
were  none  before  the  war;  they  claim  that  none  of  these 
things  would  have  existed  without  the  utter  over-throw 
of  the  old  regime.  The  fallacy  of  such  reasoning, as  regards 
natural  development,  will  appear  when  we  apply  it  to  other 
sections  of  our  country.  If  we  consider  the  progress  during 
the  same  period  of  the  western,  the  middle  or  the  New  Eng- 
land states,  we  will  discover  changes  equally  as  great  in  every 
department  of  industry. 

In  the  state  of  Massachusetts  in  1875,  the  work  done  by 
machines  was  equal  to  the  hand  labor  of  two  million  men, 
but  in  the  year  1902  the  work  of  machines  was  found  to  be 
the  equivalent  of  the  labor  of  fifty  millions  of  men.  At  the 
close  of  the  Civil  war  there  was  no  transcontinental  railway, 
but  now  the  Rocky  Mountain  system  is  threaded  by  more 
than  a  dozen  of  these  great  arteries  of  commerce,  and  time 
from  New  York  to  Boston  to  San  Francisco  has  been  reduced 
from  months  to  as  many  days. 

In  1861  there  was  scarcely  a  single  labor  organization 
in  the  United  States  and  the  factory  hand  was  virtually  a 
slave  to  his  employer;  now  in  most  of  the  great  manufacturing 
centers  the  health  and  comfort  and  happiness  of  the  employees 
is  a  peculiar  care  of  the  management,  and  when  this  is  not 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  7 

willingly  accorded,  organized  labor  has  learned  how  to  com- 
pel it.  But  does  any  one  speak  of  a  New  North  or  New  West 
as  a  thing  apart  from  the  old,  or  claim  that  these  improve- 
ments owe  nothing  to  the  character  and  labor  of  the  men 
of  two  generations  ago? 

i  But,  admitting  all  that  is  claimed  for  the  superiority 
of  the  present  in  the  way  of  material  prosperity,  we  must 
not  forget  that  in  comparing  the  state  of  a  people  at  different 
periods  of  their  history,  we  must  take  account  of  something 
more  than  dollars  and  cents.  Civilization  is  not  measured 
in  bales  of  cotton  and  miles  of  railway.  Taking  this  larger 
view  of  the  subject,  we  are  led  to  inquire  into  the  intellectual 
culture  of  our  section  then  and  now.  There  is  no  respect 
in  which  more  extravagant  and  unfounded  claims  are  made 
on  the  part  of  the  new  order  of  things  than  in  the  matter 
of  education. 

Before  considering  the  subject,  however,  it  is  well  that 
we  should  fully  understand  the  condition  of  the  country 
at  the  time  in  question,  and  the  character  of  its  people.  There 
were  three  distinct  classes  in  the  south  at  that  time.  First, 
there  was  the  ruling  class,  consisting  of  the  aristocratic  planters, 
wealthy  merchants  and  professional  men.  This  class,  not 
large,  assumed,  on  account  of  its  superior  administrative 
ability  and  its  broader  and  more  statesman-like  culture, 
almost  complete  control  of  affairs  of  government.  The  second 
class  was  composed  of  the  ignorant  and  shiftless  whites  who 
owned  no  slaves,  and  were  so  indifferent  concerning  their 
own  advancement  that  members  of  their  class  seldom  rose 
to  places  of  importance.  The  third,  and  lowest  class,  was 
composed  of  slaves,  who,  being  merely  the  property  of  I  the 
planters,  had,  of  course,  no  voice  in  determining  matters  of 
government. 

To  meet  this  situation,  and  to  organize  out  of  these  dif- 
ferent and  naturally  discordant  elements,  a  stable  and  pro- 
gressive society,  required  of  the  dominant  class  the  exercise 
of  no  ordinary  ability.  It  is  clear  that  when  such  condi- 
tions existed,  the  population  must  have  been  small  in  number 


8  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

and  too  far  apart  for  any  school  system, like  that  of  the  present 
day,  to  have  been  practicable  or  useful.  In  the  towns,  how- 
ever, where  population  made  it  possible,  free  schools  were 
provided,  either  by  the  state  or  through  individual  effort 
and  enterprise.  That,  even  the  poorer  classes,  were  not  neg- 
lected in  this  regard,  we  have  the  authority  of  Painter  in  his 
history  of  education;  that,  for  those  imable  to  pay  the  cost 
of  tuition  a  public  fund  was  provided.  At  the  same  time, 
private  enterprise  secured  the  establishment  of  numerous 
flourishing  secondary  schools,  while  denominational  zeal  mul- 
tiplied the  number  of  Christian  colleges. 

Granting  all  that  is  said  of  the  former  school  system 
as  regards  to  extent  and  organization,  the  character  of  education 
furnished  then  will  bear  favorable  comparison  with  that 
which  is  prevalent  now..  On  this  subject  a  recent  writer, 
who  was  himself  part  and  parcel  of  that  order,  has  said:  "The 
day  of  the  ancient  academy  and  college  as  source  and  inspi- 
ration of  an  incomparable  culture  will  never  be  surpassed 
by  latter  day  educational  systems,  however  widely  extended 
and  beneficent  these  may  be.  There  was  something  intensely 
stimulating  in  the  spirit  and  method  of  the  old  classical  school; 
a  sharp,  yet  generous,  competition  and  rivalry  of  scholarship; 
a  thoroughness  that  reached  the  very  foundation  of  every 
subject  traversed;  and  above  and  through  it  all,  there  was 
the  sure  development  of  a  sense  of  honor  and  pride  of  schol- 
arship that  lifted  even  the  dull  student  into  an  ambition 
to  succeed. 

But  industrial  development  and  individual  training  is 
not  the  only  factor  of  a  people's  civilization.  The  student 
of  the  period  of  which  we  are  speaking,  must  take  account 
of  social,  political  and  religious  conditions  which  prevailed. 
There  is  a  disposition, in  some  quarters, to  hold  up  to  generally 
good  natured  ridicule  the  business  habits  of  the  typical  south- 
ern planter  who,  from  his  prominent  position  in  society  and 
in  public  affairs,  so  largely  dominated  the  opinions  and  de- 
termined the  character  of  the  people.  This  is  notably  the 
case  in  that  once  popular  novel,  "Colonel  Carter,  of  Carters- 


THE  MILLSAPS   CEOLLGIAN  9 

ville,"  and  others  which  undertake  to  present,  with  the  hcense 
of  fiction,  the  landed  gentlemen  of  the  olden  time.  Fallen 
on  evil  times,  he  is  described  as  being,  where  money  was  con- 
cerned, simple  and  careless  as  a  child,  basing  his  credit  upon 
visionary  schemes  or  the  possession  of  estates  covered  over 
with  mortgages,  and  rich  only  in  memories  of  the  past.  Sim- 
ilar characteristics  appear,  to  some  extent,  in  the  stories 
of  Page,  Harris,  Read  and  others. 

That  these  pictures  are  overdrawn,  does  not  admit  of 
question.  It  is  true  that  the  typical  Southern  gentleman 
often  carried  sentiment  into  business,  and  put  too  large  a  value 
upon  his  promise  to  pay,  but  we  would  do  well  to  be  sparing 
of  criticism  when  we  reflect  that  in  our  day,  in  the  mad  rush 
of  business  competition,  little  attention  is  often  paid  to  the 
higher  sentiments  of  humanity  and  of  honor,  and  that  to  perfect 
a  deal  or  corner  on  a  market,  men  trample,  without  scruple, 
upon  the  interests  of  others  whenever  they  are  found  to  con- 
flict with  their  own. 

Admitting  that  there  was  sometimes  a  great  deal  of  ar- 
rogance in  the  speech  and  manner  of  the  "Southern  Colonels, 
by  Courtesy,"  as  some  one  has  called  them,  yet  associated 
with  it  there  was,  among  all  classes  of  people,  as  has  often 
been  said,  "a  fine  sense  of  honor  and  a  large  and  cordial  hos- 
pitality that,  in  spite  of  the  rough  experiences  of 
recent  times,  still  lends  its  charm  to  our  southern  life." 
There  was  that  high  sense  of  honor  which  caused  a  man, 
when  he  had  given  his  word,  to  keep  it  faithfully,  even  though 
it  cost  him  his  life — such  a  sense  of  honor  must  have  largely 
atoned  for  the  lack  of  business  abihty,  and  certainly  the 
spirit  developed  was  of  a  higher  quality  than  that  which 
prevails  in  this  day  of  trusts,  graft,  and  business  gambling 
of  every  kind. 

In  politics,  also,  the  standard  of  the  old  life  was  high. 
The  ancient  classics,  to  the  reading  of  which  the  ruling  classes 
so  often  devoted  their  leisure,  created  in  them  a  power  and 
clearness  in  thought  and  expression  that  made  them  at  all 
times  interesting  talkers  and  fitted  them  in  public  life  to  be- 


10  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

come  leaders  of  men.  With  the  old  Greek  philosophers, 
they  dreamed  of  the  perfect  republic,  and  with  the  imperial 
spirit  of  the  Roman,  they  aspired  to  extend  its  laws  and  its 
power  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

The  Constitution  was  to  them  a  sacred  compact,  and 
their  devotion  to  the  Union,  as  they  conceived  it,  was  strong 
and  steadfast.  The  politician  of  the  Old  South  was  not  wholly 
a  dreamer,  but  proved  on  occasion  to  be  a  far-seeing  statesman. 
That  this  ability  was  recognized  and  made  use  of  by  the  people 
is  apparent,  when  we  consider  that  almost  every  policy  which 
proved  of  lasting  benefit  to  our  country  was  carried  through 
by  Southern  men,  and  that  out  of  the  seventy-two  years 
which  elapsed  between  the  close  of  the  Revolution  and  the 
beginning  of  the  Civil  war  fifty  were  passed  under  presidents 
who  came  from  Southern  states. 

The  close  of  the  war  left  our  people  face  to  face  with  a 
tremendous  problem.  Their  farms  had  been  devastated, 
their  credit  was  gone;  their  slaves  set  free,  and  the  govern- 
ment of  their  once  proud  commonweafth  committed  to  the 
freedman  and  carpet-bagger  to  be  plundered  at  their  will. 
But  out  of  the  ruin  and  desolation  which  everywhere  con- 
fronted them,  the  survivors  of  the  war  nerved  themselves 
to  the  task  of  rebuilding  their  fallen  fortunes,  and  if  they 
are  remembered  for  their  bravery  amid  the  smoke  and  din 
of  battle,  they  should  much  more  be  remembered  for  their 
courage  in  enduring  the  hardships  of  defeat.  The  indomitable 
spirit  of  freedom  which  led  on  the  soldiers  of  the  South  in  time 
of  war  and  enabled  them  to  pass  through  the  fiery  trials 
of  the  Reconstruction,  lives  today  in  the  hearts  of  their 
descendants. 

But,  whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  old  southern  life, 
as  compared  with  the  new,  however  extravagant  the  claims 
made  for  the  former  by  those  who  cannot  forget,  it  must 
be  admitted  that  the  men  and  women  who  faced  the  tre- 
mendous issues  of  the  Civil  war  and  bore  so  grandly  the  bur- 
dens that  followed  it,  were  a  product  of  which  any  civiliza- 
tion    might     well    be    proud.       'No    other    people,"    says 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  11 

a  recent  writer,  "ever  entered  upon  a  war  in  which 
a  prudent  estimate  of  its  chances,  offered  so  Httle 
hope  of  success.  Without  army  or  navy,  with  no  mihtary 
equipment  except  the  brave  hearts  and  strong  hands 
of  her  citizens,  dependent  largely  on  other  sections  for  her 
food  supplies,  and  everywhere  confronted  by  the  danger 
of  servile  insurrection,  the  Old  South  practically  met  the  world 
and  its  resources  in  a  four-years'  conflict,  which  more  and 
more,  as  her  part  in  it  is  studied,  commands  the  wonder  and 
admiration  of  the  world." 

To  pay  this  tribute  to  the  past  is  not  to  discount  or  to 
despair  of  the  future.  There  is  a  new,  and  it  is  no  disloyalty 
to  the  Old,  to  say  a  better  South;  but  it  is  new  only  as  it  has 
reahzed  upon  the  investment  of  the  past,  and  better  only 
as  it  has  shared  in  the  progress  which  has  made  the  whole 
country  better  now  than  it  was  fifty  years  ago. 

Therefore,  we  have  good  reason  to  assert  that  for  all 
the  essentials  of  true  civilization,  a  large  and  liberal  view 
of  education  and  its  uses,  a  lofty  idea  of  the  public  service, 
a  keen  sense  of  personal  honor,  a  chivalrous  respect  for  women, 
a  jealous  guardianship  of  the  purity  of  the  home  and  the 
fireside,  a  simple  reverence  for  the  Word  of  God,  and  a  passion- 
ate love  of  liberty,  the  New  South  is,  in  a  peculiar  sense,  debtor 
to  the  Old. 


"INDEBTEDNESS  OF  THE  NATION  TO  MR.  CLEVELAND." 

In  1884,  for  the  first  time  in  a  generation,  a  Democratic 
candidate  was  elected  to  fill  the  chief  executive  chair  of  the 
United  States.  Grover  Cleveland,  the  man  whom  the  Nation 
saw  fit  to  honor,  had  distinguished  himself  by  the  ability, 
integrity  and  success  of  his  administrations  as  Mayor  of 
Buffalo,  and  Governor  of  New  York.  As  a  lawyer  he  held 
high  rank  on  account  of  the  simplicity  and  directness  of  his 
logic,  his  power  of  expression,  and  his  complete  mastery 
of  his  cases.  In  his  public  career  he  was  straightforward 
and  honest,  the  difference  between  his  opinions  and  those 
of  some  of  his  party  alone  giving  excuse  for  criticism. 


12  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Eight  years  after  his  first  inauguration,  he  was  again 
chosen  chief  magistrate  of  the  Nation.  His  first  adminis- 
tration was  one  of  almost  uninterrupted  quiet,  as  no  mo- 
mentous questions  disturbed  the  pubKc;  but  in  sharp  con- 
trast is  his  second,  in  which  the  country  was  agitated  by  grave 
and  important  issues  which  cried  for  early  settlement.  The 
manner  in  which  Mr.  Cleveland  settled  some  of  these  has  been 
severely  criticised.  My  belief  that  a  love  of  fairness  still 
abides  with  our  people  leads  me  to  attempt  a  discussion  of 
several  of  these  events  to  show  how  greatly  Grover  Cleveland 
served  his  country  m  his  treatment  of  them. 

Soon  after  Mr.  Cleveland  entered  upon  his  second  ad- 
ministration, the  country  was  ravaged  by  a  long  and  distressing 
financial  panic.  It  has  been  said  that  this  panic  was  caused 
by  Mr.  Cleveland's  mismanagement  of  national  affairs.  Such 
was  not  the  case.  This  state  of  affairs  was  the 
result  of  an  act  of  Congress,  known  as  the  Sherman 
Act,  passed  in  the  previous  administration,  requiring 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  purchase  a  specified 
amount  of  silver  bullion,  and  to  issue  United  States 
notes  in  payment,  redeemable  in  either  gold  or  silver  coin, 
and  these  notes  were  to  be  legal  tender  in  all  debts,  public 
or  private,  except  where  otherwise  stipulated  in  contract. 
It  further  stated  the  government's  determination  to  keep 
gold  and  silver  on  a  parity,  and  gave  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  authority  to  redeem  the  notes  in  gold  or  silver 
at  his  discretion.  The  Act  amounted  to  a  declaration  for 
the  free  coinage  of  silver  since  the  amount  purchased  was 
the  average  production  of  our  mines.  Knowing  this,  spec- 
ulators attempted  to  raise  its  value,  and  though  they  succeeded, 
the  rise  was  spasmodic.  In  a  short  time  silver  had  sunk 
to  an  even  lower  value  than  before.  The  country  was  flooded 
with  silver;  capitalists  began  to  doubt  the  nation's  ability 
to  fix  the  value  of  its  fiat.  They  made  haste  to  exchange 
their  silver  for  gold,  thus  creating  a  run  upon  the  treasury, 
which  made  the  issue  of  bonds  necessary. 

Foreign  investors  followed  their  lead.    The  result  was 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  13 

inevitable;  there  followed  a  season  of  severe  financial  depression, 
which  distressed  all  classes  of  our  people. 

Mr.  Cleveland,  and  many  other  prominent  men  of  the  na- 
tion, as  well  as  the  Democratic  National  Convention,  be- 
lieved that  only  the  repeal  of  the  Act  would  relieve  the  strain. 
In  accordance  with  this  opinion,  the  President,  in  a  special 
message  to  Congress,  recommended  its  repeal.  It  was  re- 
pealed, and  with  its  repeal  there  arose  such  a  storm  of  abuse, 
invective,  and  criticism  directed  at  the  President  as  few 
other  of  our  public  men  have  had  to  brave.  For  the  rad- 
ical wing  of  the  Democratic  party  believed  that  the  only  way 
in  which  finance  could  be  again  placed  on  a  sound  basis  was 
to  permit  the  free  and  unlimited  coinage  of  silver.  They 
disregarded  the  fact  that  such  a  course  had  always  been  fol- 
lowed by  disastrous  results  when  pursued  by  other  nations; 
they  ignored  the  fact  that  silver  can  be  kept  upon  a  parity 
with  gold  only  when  silver  is  coined  in  quantities  sufficient 
for  the  ordinary  needs  of  trade;  that  when  silver  is  floated 
in  quantities  greater  than  gold,  the  gold  is  placed  completely 
at  its  mercy  and  ultimately  driven  from  the  channels  of 
trade;  and  that  when  gold  is  driven  from  circulation,  the  nation 
loses  its  financial  standing. 

The  decision  of  the  question  concerned  the  individual 
and  national  welfare.  Mr.  Cleveland  had  the  foresight  to 
see  the  evils  which  would  result  from  free  coinage,  and  de 
daring  himsel,  opposed  to  it,  he  placed  himself  in  the  ranks 
of  the  opposition  party.  Many  of  his  own  party  denounced 
him  as  a  traitor  and  an  impostor.  But  the  storm  of  adverse 
feeling  did  not  abash  him;  he  never  flinched  from  what  he 
conceived  to  be  his  duty  to  his  countrj^  He  met  the  issue 
squarely  and  with  characteristic  boldness. 

Now,  years  after,  people  can  look  calmly  back  and  can 
see  that  Mr.  Cleveland  took  the  right  position.  Men  who 
opposed  him  fiercely  have  seen  their  error,  and  have  come 
over  to  his  way  of  thinking.  They  see  from  what  a  terrible 
disaster  Mr.  Cleveland's  indomitable  will,  unfliching  courage 
and  remarkable  foresight  have  saved  the  country. 


14  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

In  the  campaign  of  1896,  the  leading  issue  was  the  free 
coinage  of  silver.  For  a  time  it  seemed  as  if  Mr.  Bryan,  the 
candidate  representing  the  free  silver  faction,  would  be  our 
next  President.  But  at  the  crucial  moment  the  common 
sense  of  the  people  reasserted  itself,  as  it  has  ever  done  when 
a  measure  involving  our  national  life  was  to  be  finally  settled. 
Mr.  Bryan  was  defeated  and  the  question  of  free  silver  was 
forever  settled.  In  our  last  presidential  election  it  was  not 
even  mentioned  in  the  platform  of  either  party.  Mr. 
Cleveland  has  the  pleasant  reward  of  knowing  that  his 
course  was  the  right  one;  of  seeing  his  views  accepted  and 
adopted  by  the  mass  of  our  people;  and  of  knowing  that  he 
has  not  run  the  gamut  of  public  disapproval  in  vain. 

Mr.  Cleveland  possessed  singular  power  and  showed 
great  decision  of  character  and  courage  in  taking  the  initiative 
in  great  and  momentous  questions.  This  is  demonstrated 
by  the  action  which  he  took  in  settling  the  Chicago  strike, 
and  the  Venezuelan  controversy. 

In  1894,  the  employees  of  the  Pullman  Car  Company, 
Chicago,  organized  a  strike,  and  in  their  violent  efforts  to 
prevent  the  cars  from  running,  they  threatened  great  dam- 
age and  destruction  of  property  in  no  way  connected  with 
the  Pullman  works.  John  P.  Atgeld,  the  Governor  of  Illi- 
nois, was  in  sympathy  with  the  strikers,  and  refused  to  take 
any  action  to  check  their  violence.  President  Cleveland, 
taking  upon  himself  the  responsibility  of  restoring  peace  and 
good  order,  sent  troops  to  the  scene,  and  by  their  presence 
dispersed  the  strikers.  A  long  and  bitter  attack  was  made 
by  Governor  Atgeld  upon  the  President;  he  contended  that 
the  President  had  no  constitutional  authority  to  interfere,  and 
that,  therefore,  his  act  was  illegal.  The  President  contented 
himself  with  the  statement  that  the  strikers  were  interfering 
with  the  United  States  mails  and  retarding  interstate  commerce. 
In  that  case,  it  was  his  bounden  duty  to  interfere.  His  action 
brought  out  the  fact  that  our  government  is  a  strong  one, 
and  that  it  will  not  suffer  the  petty  quarrels  of  business  men 
to  interfere  with  the  national  interests. 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  15 

Another  of  his  official  acts  which  has  been  both  much 
applauded  and  criticised,  was  the  part  he  took  in  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Venezuelan  boundary  question. 

Great  Britian  and  Venezuela  had  been  disputing  over 
the  boundary  of  British  Guiana  for  more  than  half  a  century. 
As  Venezuela  had  declared  herself  willing  to  submit  the  matter 
to  arbitration  for  settlement,  and  had  invoked  the  good  offices 
of  the  United  States,  our  government  had,  in  a  disinterested 
way,  sought  to  persuade  Great  Britian  to  arbitrate.  But 
England  was  willing  to  submit  only  a  part  of  the  disputed 
territory  to  arbitration.  In  1895,  the  affair  seemed  to  be 
approaching  a  crisis.  Mr,  Cleveland,  therefore,  determined 
to  make  a  more  strenuous  effort  to  effect  a  settlement  and 
in  accordance  with  this  purpose,  he  sent  a  message  to  our 
minister  in  London  to  be  communicated  to  the  British  Gov- 
ernment. The  message  set  forth  clearly  our  position  in  re- 
gard to  the  dispute.  The  chief  conclusions  reached  therein 
were,  that  the  traditional  and  established  policy  of  our  gov 
ernment  is  opposed  to  the  forcible  increase  by  any  European 
power  of  territorial  possessions  on  this  continent;  that  the 
United  States  is  bound  to  resist  the  enlargement  of  British 
Guiana  against  the  will  of  Venezuela;  that  considering  the 
disparity  in  the  strength  of  Great  Britian  and  Venezuela 
the  dispute  between  them  can  only  be  settled  reasonably  by 
friendly  and  impartial  arbitration;  and  that  the  resort  to  ar- 
bitration is  not  satisfied  if  one  of  the  powers  draws  an  ar- 
bitrary line  through  the  disputed  territory  and  refuses  to  sub- 
mit the  whole  of  the  disputed  claim  to  arbitration." 

The  British  government  denied  the  application  of  the 
Monroe  Doctrine  "to  the  state  of  things  in  which  we  live 
at  the  present  day."  It  was  then  that  Mr.  Cleveland  sent 
his  celebrated  message  to  Congress  and  thereby  plunged 
the  whole  world  into  intense  excitement.  In  the  course 
of  the  message  he  said  that  he  regarded  the  Monroe  Doctrine 
"as  important  to  our  peace  and  safety  as  a  nation,"  and  that 
"it  was  intended  to  apply  to  every  stage  of  our  national  life, 
and  cannot  become  obselete  while  the  republic  endures;" 


16  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

that  nothing  remained  but  for  us  to  accept  the  situation  and 
deal  with  it  accordingly.  He  recommended  to  Congress 
that  a  commission  be  appointed  to  investigate  and  deter- 
mine the  divisorj^  line,  and  that,  should  its  report  be  accepted, 
it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  uphold  its  de- 
cision and  resist  the  appropriation  of  any  lands  which  we 
had  decided  belonged  to  Venezuela.  Congress  acted  promptly, 
authorizing  the  appointment  of  the  commission.  If  we  are 
to  judge  from  the  tone  taken  by  English  newspapers,  it  would 
seem  that  war  was  imavoidable,  but  from  subsequent  events 
it  is  clear  that  the  English  government  had  no  such  thoughts. 
Diplomatic  negotiations  were  continued,  and  in  the  end  all 
of  the  questions  was  submitted  to  arbitration.  A  treaty  to 
that  effect  was  drawn  up  and  ratified  by  both  powers. 

The  Monroe  Doctrine  is  respected  by  all  the  nations  of 
the  globe,  but  if  Mr.  Cleveland  had  not  asserted  its  right 
so  vigorously,  would  it  occupy  the  place  it  now  does? 

The  men  who  fight  the  physical  battles  of  their  country 
are  great,  but  greater  are  those  who  lead  their  country  safely 
through  crises;  those  who  serve  their  country  in  other  capac- 
ities and  whom  opposition  or  public  disapproval  fails  to  turn 
■from  the  path  of  patriotic  duty.  We  justly  honor  and  revere 
the  memories  of  the  heroes  who  have  risked  or  sacrificed 
their  lives  for  their  country,  but  they  are  not  the  only  heroes. 
The  man,  who,  by  sheer  will-power  and  intellectual  strength, 
pilots  the  nation  safely  through  the  rough  and  storm-tossed 
sea  of  national  life  is  no  less  a  hero.  Both  are  necessary 
to  the  life  of  a  nation;  the  one  to  protect  it  from  within,  the 
other  from  without.    The  nation  is  indebted  to  both  ahke. 

The  leader  of  a  people  may  not  always  enjoy  the  same 
measure  of  glory  and  admiration  that  a  great  warrior  does. 
He  may  even  lead  his  followers  safely  over  a  rough  and  per- 
ilous way,  and  yet  his  ability  remain  unappreciated  until 
he  is  incapable  of  enjoying  the  fruits  of  his  renown.  Some 
prejudice  may  blind  the  people  to  his  worth  when  he  most 
needs  their  co-operation.  But  after  Time  has  smoothed 
away  the  rough  edge  of  their  dislike,  they  can  see  what  a  stay 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  17 

in  time  of  trouble  he  has  been.  Mr.  Cleveland  has  already 
begun  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  great  figures  of  American 
history,  and  his  name  will  go  down  with  the  certainty  of  fame 
to  future  generations  as  one  who  has  served  his  country,  as 
surely  as  those  who  have  won  its  great  military  victories. 

— L.  C. 


THE    MURDER    OF    GEORGE    CLINTON. 

I  was  accustomed  to  spend  my  evenings,  after  office  hours, 
in  the  office  of  the  Pinkerton  Detective  Agency,  and  chat 
with  a  friend  of  mine  who  was  a  veteran  in  the  service  of  these 
well  known  detectives.  His  stories  of  his  life  as  a  detective 
were  interesting,  and  I  was  a  good  listener;  so  we  became 
the  very  best  of  friends.  The  man  to  whom  I  refer  was 
Richard  A.  Mallard,  He  had  a  keen,  quick  eye  and  was  of 
a  nervous  temperament.  He  saw  and  heard  everything 
that  happened  around  him.  This,  I  suppose,  was  from  force 
of  habit.  He  was  about  sixty  years  of  age,  and  in  the  very 
best  of  health,  robust  and  hearty.  He  no  longer  engaged 
in  the  active  business  of  chasing  down  criminals,  but  was 
retained  as  an  advisor. 

One  afternoon  we  were  discussing  the  first  years  of  his 
life  as  a  detective. 

"Speaking  of  stumbling  upon  a  reputation,"  he  said, 
'T  remember  it  was  about  my  fourth  year  as  a  detective 
that  I  was  sent  down  to  Louisiana  to  run  down  a  negro  who 
had  a  very  disreputable  character,  and  who  was  wanted 
on  the  charge  of  stealing  a  very  fine  and  valuable  horse.  Now, 
running  down  horse  thieves  was  nothing  to  me;  I  had  been 
successful  in  a  number  of  cases  like  this,  but  it  was  there 
that  I  stumbled  upon  the  case  that  made  my  reputation." 

Handing  me  a  cigar  and  lighting  one  himself,  he  con- 
tinued. 

"Well,  the  horse  had  been  stolen  from  a  man  near  Baton 
Rouge,  and  I  learned  that  the  negro  had  crossed  the  Mis- 
sissippi at  that  place.  I  crossed  the  river  and  took  up  his 
trail  on  the  other  side.     I  trailed  him  almost  as  far  as  Alex- 


18  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

andria,  but  he  was  always  about  two  days  ahead  of  me,  still 
riding   the    horse    he    had    stolen. 

"About  thirty  miles  from  Alexandria,  I  lost  the  trail, 
and  about  ten  miles  further  on  I  turned  in  at  a  farm  house 
and  as  night  was  coming,  I  asked  permission  to  stay  there 
all  night,  which  was  granted.  They  were  a  very  hospitable 
people,  and  belonged  to  that  class  of  people  that  were  re- 
fined and  somewhat  educated — a  class  that  was  limited  in 
that  part  of  the  country  at  that  time.  The  family  consisted 
of  four  persons — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Willoughby,  Miss  Maude  Wil- 
loughby,  a  very  pretty  young  lady  of  about  twenty-two 
years  of  age,  and  Jack  Willioughby,  a  strappng  youth  of 
twenty.  I  noticed  that  Miss  Willoughby  seemed  a  little  worried. 
Her  father  said  she  was  a  little  ill  from  a  cold  she  had  taken. 
However,  Jack  was  taunting  her  about  the  non-appearance 
of  her  beau,'  who  ought  to  have  been  there  a  day  or  two 
before.    Then  I  knew  what  the  trouble  with  her  was. 

"The  next  morning  I  was  up  early  taking  a  walk  around 
the  place  before  breakfast.  On  my  return  to  the  house,  a 
little  negro  boy  who  had  gone  for  the  calves,  came  running 
toward  the  house,  all  out  of  breath  and  excitedly  exclaiming: 

"  'Marse  Will'by!    Marse  Will'by!' 

"Mr.  Willoughby  hurried  out  of  the  house  to  see  what 
was  the  trouble.     'What's  the  matter,  Zeke?'  he  called. 

"  '0,  Marse,  Marse!  Dead  man  down  yonder,'  cried 
Zeke. 

"  'Pshaw,  Zeke,  you've  gone  crazy,'  said  Mr.  Willoughby. 
'You  know  there's  nobody  dead  down  there.' 

"  'No,  I  hain't,  Marse,'  replied  Zeke,  a  little  calmed. 

"  'Well,  where  is  he  then?'  asked  Mr.  Willoughby. 

"  'He's  down  de  road  dar,  by  de  new  groun'.' 

"By  this  time  the  whole  family  had  come  out  to  hear 
Zeke's  brief  but  startling  piece  of  news. 

"  'I  wonder  if  anything  could  have  happened  to  George!' 
exclaimed  Miss  Willoughby,  with  fear  in  her  voice. 

"Her  father  told  her  she  was  foolish,  and  told  Jack  to 
saddle  the  horses.    Directly  Jack  led  three  horses   around, 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  19 

and  we  went  down  to  the  scene  of  the  discovery,  leaving  the 
women  very  much  upset  and  excited.  Zeke  led  us  about 
a  mile  down  the  road,  and  pointed  out  a  spot  about  a  hundred 
yards  from  us.  Under  no  circumstances  could  we  induce 
him  to  go  nearer.  Sure  enough  about  twenty  yards  from 
the  road  we  found  the  dead  body  of  a  man  in  an  advanced 
stage  of  decomposition.  Mr.  Willoughby  and  Jack  both 
identified  the  body  as  that  of  George  Clinton,  Miss  Willoughby 's 
lover.  About  ten  steps  from  the  body  was  the  dead  body 
of  a  horse. 

"Mr.  Willoughby  dispatched  his  son  to  summon  the 
neighbors  and  the  coroner.  That  was  about  7  o'clock.  Jack 
rode  fast,  and  had  some  of  the  neighbors  to  help  him  as  the 
people  there  lived  generally  four  or  five  miles  apart.  By  10 
o'clock  however,  there  were  enough  men  gathered  to  form  the 
coroner's  jury,  which  was  immediately  impaneled;  so  they  set 
to  work.  They  looked  around  for  signs,  etc.,  but  found  noth- 
ing except  an  orange,  as  there  had  been  a  heavy  rain  since 
Clinton  had  been  killed.  The  dead  man  had  evidently  been 
robbed,  as  his  pockets  had  been  turned  inside  out,  and  there 
was  nothing  of  value  left  about  him.  The  body  was  formally 
ordered  removed  for  burial,  and  the  coroner's  jury  adjourned 
to  meet  at  Mr.  Willoughby 's  that  afternoon. 

"Before  they  adjourned,  however,  I  asked  permission 
to  take  the  orange  and  the  bullet  which  had  killed  Clinton. 
The  bullet  had  gone  through  the  right  lung  and  had 
been  stopped  by  the  dead  man's  coat.  Opening  his  coat, 
I  had  no  trouble  in  finding  the  bullet,  which  I  at  once  recog- 
nized as  the  one  used  by  the  first  models  of  the  38  cal,  S.  and 
W.  revolvers. 

"The  evidence  brought  out  at  the  coroner's  jury  that 
afternoon  revealed  the  following  facts:  That  Clinton  had 
no  avowed  enemies  in  the  world;  that  he  and  a  young  lawyer 
named  Casswick  were  rivals  for  the  hand  of  Miss  Willoughby; 
that  Clinton  had  been  the  preferred  man;  that  Casswick 
had  had  some  hot  words  with  Clinton  about  a  month  before 
the  killing,  and  had  said  that  he  would  win  out  yet;  that 


20  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Casswick  had  a  38  cal.  S.  and  W.,  and  had  been  seen  in  that 
neighborhood  about  the  time  it  was  supposed  Clinton  was 
killed.  A  pretty  strong  case,  you  see,  especially  as  there 
was  no  one  else  upon  whom  to  lay  the  blame. 

''Accordingly,  the  verdict  of  the  coroner's  jury  was  that 
Clinton  had  met  his  death  at  the  hands  of  Charles  Casswick. 
Casswick  was  immediately  arrested  and  placed  in  jail  to  await 
the  action  of  the  grand  jury. 

"Well,  it  looked  to  me  that  Casswick  stood  a  mighty 
good  chance  of  not  being  the  guilty  man.  In  the  first  place, 
Casswick  would  not  have  robbed  Clinton,  as  the  only  motive 
he  could  have  had,  had  he  done  the  work,  would  have  been 
revenge;  second,  from  what  I  could  learn  of  Casswick's  char- 
acter, he  was  not  the  man  to  stoop  to  such  a  low  deed;  third, 
the  man  who  killed  Clinton  also  killed  his  horse,  and  did  that 
in  order  that  he  might  escape  before  it  was  discovered  that 
Clinton    was   missing. 

"Then  I  began  to  reason  thus:  'This  orange  is  a  large 
fine,  sweet  one,  with  skin  of  a  peculiar  yellow;  grown  in  only 
one  place  in  the  world,  on  one  farm  in  Central  California; 
sold  in  New  Orleans  only;  not  likely  to  be  many  in  this  part 
of  the  country;  Clinton  had  come  from  New  Orleans  and  must 
have  brought  this  orange,  also  others  like  it;  whoever  killed 
Clinton  took  the  rest,  having  accidently  dropped  this  one.' 

"Then  I  set  out.  The  road  for  a  few  miles  was  without 
one  leading  into  it.  But  I  finally  came  to  where  it  forked, 
and  then  I  did  not  know  which  way  to  go.  While  pondering 
which  road  to  take,  I  noticed  that  the  guide  board  had  several 
holes  in  it.  I  was  very  much  gratified  to  find  that  the  bullet 
I  had,  just  fit  the  holes  in  the  guide  board.  I  took  this  road 
as  the  one  most  likely  the  villian  had  taken.  I  was  confirmed 
in  my  belief  when,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  further  on,  I 
discovered  some  orange  peel  scattered  along  the  road.  On 
examination  of  the  peel  I  found  that  it  was  exactly  like  that 
on  the  orange  which  I  carried  with  me,  and  was  dry,  being 
about  two  daj^s  old,  so  I  judged. 

"Three  or  four  miles  further  on  I  came  upon  a  white 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  21 

man  riding  the  very  horse  for  which  I  was  looking/Good 
evening,  my  friend,'  I  said.     'Where  did  you  get  that  horse?' 

"  'I  don't  l^now  tliat  that  is  any  of  your  d busi- 
ness,' he  rephed. 

"  'Well,  pard,'  I  said,  'may  be  you  are  right,  but  that 
horse  is  stolen  property,  and  I  have  papers  to  take  him  back 
to  his  owner,  and  if  j^ou  don't  tell  me  where  you  got  him, 
I'll  have  to  arrest  you  for  buying  stolen  property.' 

"He  talked  freely  enough,  then  and  told  me  that  he  had 
traded  for  the  horse  from  a  negro  who  lived  about  a  mile 
back  in  the  woods.  We  went  down  there  to  see  how  long 
he  (the  negro)  had  had  the  horse.  We  found  that  he  had 
traded  for  the  horse  with  a  negro  who  left  there  in  the  morn- 
ing of  the  day  before  and  who  had  stayed  there  the  previous 
night.  The  negro  whom  he  described  answered  the  descrip- 
tion  that   I   carried   in   my  pocket. 

"As  we  were  leaving,  I  noticed  some  orange  peel  lying 
about  the  doorsteps.  I  picked  up  a  piece  and  on  comparison, 
I  found  that  it  exactly  resembled  the  peel  of  the  orange  that 
I  had.  I  asked  the  negro  where  it  came  from,  and  was  told 
that  the  negro  who  had  stayed  there  had  given  an  orange 
to  one  of  the  children.  Therefore,  I  at  once  connected  my 
horse  thief  with  the  murderer  of  George  Clinton. 

"I  gained  the  information  from  the  negro  that  my  horse 
thief  was  making  toward  a  logging  camp  about  thirty  miles 
up  the  country,  and  about  twenty  miles  from  Natchitoches, 
on  the  Red  river.  Though  it  was  now  dark  and  my  horse,  as 
well  as  I  was  tired,  I  set  out  for  the  logging  camp.  After 
traveling  until  about  4  o'clock  the  next  morning  I  reached 
the  camp,  tired  and  sleepy.  I  turned  my  horse  loose  to  graze, 
while  I  myself  stretched  out  under  the  spreading  branches 
of  an  oak  and  went  to  sleep.  When  I  awoke  the  sun  was 
a  good  way  up.  My  horse  was  feeding  about  a  hundred 
yards  off,  so  I  caught  him  and  tied  him  to  a  bush.  Then 
I  went  up  to  the  camp.  All  the  negroes  were  gone  except 
the  cook,  who  was  clearing  away  the  breakfast.  I  got  him 
to  give    me  someting  to  eat,  for  I  was  very  hungry.    While 


22  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

I  was  eating  he  took  out  a  gold  watch,  and  remarked  that 
it  was  8  o'clock.  I  asked  him  to  let  me  see  the  watch.  I 
then  asked  him  how  much  he  would  take  for  it,  as  though 
I  wished  to  buy  it.  I  began  to  examine  the  watch,  and  on 
opening  the  back,  I  found  engraved  in  it:  To  George  Clinton 
FROM  M.  W.,  Dec.  25,  18—.' 

"  'Where  did  you  get  this  watch?"  I  asked. 

"  'I'se  been  had  dat  watch  long  time,  boss.  Bought 
it  in  Naw  'leans  two  years  ago,'  he  answered  suspiciously 

"  You're  a  liar,'  I  replied.  'You  got  that  watch  from 
a  great  big,  black  negro  who  wore  a  brown  suit  and  a  slouch 
cap.'  And  then  making  a  broad  guess,  'And  he  stayed  here 
last  night.' 

"  'I  reckon  I  did  lie  'bout  dat,  boss.    You'se  correct. 
But  say,  how  did  you  know  all  dat;  is  you  a  mind  reader?' 
"  'Yes,'  I  said.     'Now  tell  me  where  he  was  going.' 

"  'Well,  boss,  he's  gotta  'nuncle  lives  'bout  fifteen  miles 
'bove  here.  He  left  'bout  a  hour  ago.  Said  he  was  goin' 
dar.' 

"I  gave  the  cook  $25.00  for  the  watch,  and  set  out  at 
a  pretty  good  gait  in  pursuit.  I  did  not  expect  to  overtake 
him  before  he  got  to  his  uncle's,  but  I  wanted  to  get  him  as 
soon  after  he  got  there  as  possible.  When  I  arrived  there 
a  horse  was  hitched  at  the  front  gate.  I  got  down  and  went 
in,  and  on  my  knocking  at  the  door,  it  was  opened  by  a  negro 
woman.  As  it  was  opened,  I  saw  the  man  I  wanted  inside. 
I  promptly  threw  my  revolver  upon  him  and  then  handcuffed 
him.  I  found  a  38  cal.  S.  and  W.  revolver  and  a  small  gold 
locket  with  the  picture  of  Miss  Willoughby  in  it. 

"I  took  him  to  Natchitoches  and  turned  him  over  to 
the  sheriff.  I  stayed  there  a  day  and  got  some  much  needed 
rest.  A  deputy  sheriff  and  I  carried  him  back  to  Alexandria, 
and  the  same  grand  jury  that  indicted  Casswick,  indicted 
this  negro  for  the  murder  of  George  Clinton.  At  the  trial 
it  was  developed  that  this  negro  was  seen  passing  that  way 
about  the  time  Clinton  was  killed.  But  with  this  and  my 
evidence  the  jury  failed  to  bring  in  a  speedy  verdict.     While 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  23 

the  jury  was  deliberating,  however,  the  negro  broke  down 
and  confessed  that  he  was  the  murderer  of  Chnton. 

"He  said  that  he  overtook  Chnton  and  attempted  to 
ride  with  him,  but  Chnton  told  him  to  ride  either  ahead  or 
behind.  He  dropped  behind,  and  an  insane  desire  possessed 
him  to  kill  Clinton.  He  then  rode  up  behind  him  and  shot 
him.  Then  he  dragged  him,  not  yet  dead,  to  the  place  where 
we  found  him.  Then  he  took  the  horse  out  there  and  cut 
his  throat  with  a  knife." 

— L.,    '07. 


A    PERSONAL    ADVENTURE. 

Tallahola  swamp  was  very  dense  near  my  home,  yet  I 
knew  every  part  of  it  very  well,  since  I  had  often  gone  hunting 
in  it,  or  had  been  sent  by  my  father  to  feed  his  hogs  that  used 
it  as  a  pasture.  Our  house  was  in  sight  of  a  small  creek  which 
emptied  its  water  into  Tallahola  at  a  mile's  distance  from 
our  house.  At  the  confluence  of  these  two  creeks,  the  swamp 
was  unusually  dense.  The  hogs,  finding  this  the  best  feeding 
ground,  were  more  easily  collected  here  than  elsewhere,  so 
it  was  at  this  place  that  I  always  called  them  to  their  feed. 

One  Saturday  afternoon,  as  a  drizzling  rain  was  falling, 
I  took  my  gun,  put  on  my  rain  coat,  saddled  my  mule,  and 
started  out  to  kill  a  turkey  for  my  Sunday's  dinner.  It  was 
my  intention  to  go  to  an  old  field  higher  up  the  creek,  but 
my  father  asked  me  to  take  some  com  and  feed  the  hogs 
on  my  way  back.  Accordingly,  I  swung  a  wallet  of  corn 
across  my  mule's  back  and  started  in  search  of  game.  I 
hitched  my  mule  in  the  edge  of  the  swamp,  and  proceeded 
on  foot  to  the  place  where  I  thought  it  would  most  likely  be 
found.  The  turkeys  were  there,  and  by  creeping  a  hundred 
yards,  I  was  able  to  kill  a  fine  young  gobbler.  I  hastened 
back  to  my  mule  with  my  game,  and  after  tying  it  firmly 
to  my  saddle,  set  out  to  feed  the  hogs. 

Before  I  had  gone  far,  I  heard  a  cry  unlike  anything  I 
had  ever  heard  before.  It  was  far  distant,  and  not  thinking 
that  I  would  ever  hear  it  again,  and  not  dreaming  that  it 


24  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

meant  danger,  I  continued  on  my  way  with  a  light  heart. 
I  reached  the  confluence  of  the  two  creeks,  called  the  hogs, 
poured  down  the  corn,  and  was  sitting  with  one  leg  over  the 
pommel  of  my  saddle,  watching  the  hogs  eat,  when  I  heard 
a  rustling  in  the  leaves.  Before  I  could  look  around,  my  mule 
gave  a  leap  that  caused  me  to  lose  my  gun,  and  almost  my 
seat  in  the  saddle.  A  shrill  scream  pierced  the  air.  My  mule 
trembled  under  me,  and  clenching  the  saddle  I  glanced  back, 
and  saw  that  it  was  a  blood-thirsty  panther  upon  my  trail. 
He  was  gainiig  at  every  leap.  I  put  spurs  to  my  mule  without 
avail.  He  had  only  a  few  yards  more  to  gain.  My  gun  was 
gone;  I  had  no  protection.  He  was  almost  at  my  mule's 
heels.  My  empty  wallet  dropped.  What  a  blessing!  He 
stopped  short,  pounced  upon  it  as  if  it  were  the  choicest  prey 
and  tore  it  into  shreds. 

By  this  time  I  had  gained  several  yards.  He  screamed 
more  fiercely  than  ever.  His  leaps  seemed  longer  and  quicker 
than  before.  I  pulled  off  my  rain-coat  to  give  him  when 
he  came  up  with  me  again.  But  before  he  had  gained  the 
distance  he  had  lost,  I  had  emerged  from  the  swamp,  and 
he  dared  not  approach  the  house.  Though  it  was  the  wounded 
game  that  he  was  after,  I  had  not  thought  of  my  turkey  during 
the  entire  race,  not  did  I  think  of  it  until  my  father  rebuked 
me  for  being  so  foolish  as  to  risk  my  life  to  save  my  game. 

— C.  H.  K. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


Vol.  8.     Jackson,  Miss.,  Jantjaryt  J 906.     No.  .3 


Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College. 
J.  A.  Baker .Editor-in-Chie 

W.  A.  Williams - Associate  Editor 

R.  B.  Carr Local  Editor 

Frances  Park Literary   Editor 

E.  C.  McGiLVRAY Alumni  Editor 

L.  E.  Price Business  Manager 

J.  C.  Neill,  J.  C.  RoussEAUX Assistant  Business  Managers 

Remittances  and  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  L.  E.  Price, 

Business  Manager.     Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be 

sent  to  J.  A.  Baker,  Editor-in-Chief. 

Issued  the  1st  of  Each  Month  During  the  College  Year. 

Subscription,  Per  Annum,  $L00  Two  Copies,  $L50  Per  Annum 

t  EDITORIALS.  t 

± ± 

"Know  thy  opportunity,  and  let  no  mo- 
OPPORTUNITY.  tive  or  thought  make  you  swerve  from 
that  duty."  It  has  been  said,  and  I  think 
truly,  too,  that  opportunity  knocks  at  every  man's  door. 
Whether  we  take  advantage  of  it  at  the  time  or  not  is  due 
mainly  in  what  respect  we  may  regard  it.  Should  we  be 
disposed  to  think  seriously  over  it,  and  have  determina- 
tion, we  would  more  than  likely  take  a  thorough  hold  of  it. 
We  often  hear  men  lament  their  ill  luck;  tell  how  for- 
tune's wheel  never  turns  to  them.  Yet  these  very  people, 
nine  out  of  ten,  do  nothing  to  add  to  their  happiness  or  pros- 
perity. They  are  the  first,  however,  to  give  advice,  and  will 
not  fail  to  tell  you  how  well  they  profited  by  the  same.  It 
is  not  well  to  take  such  advice,  but  it  is  well  that  you  think 
seriously  over  their  conditions,  and  form  your  own  conclus- 
ion as  to  the  cause.  They  are  unfortunate  in  that  they  lack 
mental  and  moral  perseverance,  and  have  no  stability. 


26  THE   MILLSAPS  CEOLLGIAN 

But  especially  is  this  noticeable  in  large  gatherings,  where 
they  are  thrown  together  for  any  length  of  time,  and  have 
a  common  cause  or  end  in  view.  Take,  for  instance,  our 
legislators,  who  assemble  for  the  express  purpose  of  making 
laws  and  repealing  those  that  are  ineffective  or  bad.  A  large 
number  or  majority  of  these  men  are  careless  or  utterly  in- 
different to  their  respective  duties,  throwing  the  weight  and 
responsibility  of  legislation  on  the  minority.  Yet  we  do  not 
have  to  go  there  to  find  that  class,  but  in  looking  over  any 
student  body  we  find  boys  careless  as  to  their  conduct,  and 
entirely  without  moral  and  mental  understanding,  shirking 
their  duty  to  satisfy  some  baser  passion  for  pleasure  or  gain, 
and  their  evil  influence  may  be  great.  I  have  known 
of  some  instances  where  the  loving  mother  or  father 
had  worked  hard,  and  denied  themselves  in  order 
to  give  their  sons  the  advantages  of  a  collegiate  training,  and 
the  boys  would  squander  their  money  foolishly  and  spend 
their  time  in  idleness.  There  is  no  hope  in  this  world,  or  the 
world  to  come,  for  such  gross  ingratitude. 

The  greatest  opportunity  which  presents  itsel,  to  the 
American  people  is  that  of  education.  Without  this  accom- 
plishment the  average  man  is  forced  to  rely  upon  a  very  lim- 
ited sphere  of  work  for  subsistence.  At  the  present  time, 
education  is  offered  to  all  ahke,  and  is  denied  to  none.  The 
poor  and  the  rich,  the  influential  and  the  non-influential 
mingle  together  to  form  one  grand  unity.  There  are  only 
a  few,  who  by  circumstances  and  providential  hindrances, 
are  denied  this  field  of  training;  yet  in  many  cases  they  are 
richly  endowed  with  other  faculties  to  compensate  for  their 
lack  of  this  broader  training.  Yet  there  are  many  men,  some 
who  have  come  into  national  prominence  by  sheer  strength 
and  force  of  will  power,  who  discredit  educational  training. 
The  simpler  of  this  class,  with  conscious  pride,  tell  you  that 
education  ruins  the  average  boy  by  instilhng  in  his  mind  a 
dissatisfaction  with  existing  conditions.  But  is  that  not  es- 
sential to  this  age  of  progress?  Can  a  highly  organized  gov- 
ernment, where  the  doctrine  of  democracy  is  taught  and  prac- 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  27 

ticed,  progress  without  change?  It  is  not  only  a  principle 
of  Sociology,  but  also  of  Psychology,  that  the  young  men 
are  radical  in  their  views  while  the  older  men  are  more 
conservative. 

When  you  miss  this  opportunity  to  acquire  an  educa- 
tion, you  are  unprepared  to  cope  successfully  with  the  world 
in  obtaining  distinction  or  reward.  But  how  unfortunate 
are  those  who  pretend  to  use  their  opportunities  and  appear 
to  take  an  education,  when  in  truth,  they  are  only  impos- 
itors,  sailing  under  false  colors.  Have  they  a  right  to  enjoy 
the  rewards  of  the  faithful?  They  may  bluff  their  way  for 
awhile,  but  sooner  or  later  they  will  be  found  out,  and  great 
will  be  their  fall. 

It  is  not  likely  that  opportunities  come  to  all  in  the  same 
form  or  at  the  same  time,  but  it  is  true  that  the  opportunity 
of  your  life  will  come  to  you  sooner  or  later.  If  you  are  not 
prepared  to  cope  with  it,  you  are  the  loser,  and  no  exertion 
on  your  part  will  ever  compensate  fully  for  the  loss  you  have 
sustained.  But  some  may  ask,  "What  is  opportunity?  and 
this  question  is  not  to  be  despised,  for  there  are  many  views 
and  explanations.  To  a  great  extent,  you  must  make  your 
own  opportunities  by  hard  work  and  a  close  and  appreciative 
understanding  of  the  nature  of  the  work. 

Success  is  a  development  of  opportunity,  and  to  attain 
success,  you  must  apply  yourself  diligently  and  conscientiously 
to  the  task  set  before  you. 


What  should  a  college  magazine  publish? 

This  is  a  question  hard  for  the  editor  to  an- 

Contributions.    swer,  or  one  he  does  not  like  to  answer.     He 

knows  what  he  would  like  to  publish,  but  he 

also  knows  that  it  is  next  to  impossible  for  him 

to  secure  the  coveted  articles.     It  is  not  that  there  are  not 

good  writers  on  the  different  subjects  we  would  like  to  secure, 

but  there  is  a  marked  tendency  for  them  to  put  you  off  by 

saying  they  will  do  what  they  can  to  help  you.     But  when 

the  time  comes  for  you  to  receive  the  contributions,  they  will 


28  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

tell  you  they  didn't  have  time  to  write,  or  they  couldn't  do 
the  subject  justice. 

If  this  is  the  case  with  other  editors,  I  can  heartily  sym- 
pathize with  them,  and  am  in  no  position  to  pose  as  a  critic. 
But  I  would  be  glad  to  see  in  the  magazines  more  essays, 
poems,  articles  on  current  topics,  short  college  stories,  and 
a  less  number  of  sentimental  love  stories.  If  the  student 
looked  at  the  matter  as  they  should,  understand  that  they 
are  improving  their  knowledge  and  efficiency  as  a  student 
and  writer,  they  would  be  more  desirous  of  obtaining  a  few 
pages  in  the  magazine.  But  unfortunately,  they  do  not 
care  to  exert  themselves,  and  consequently  they  are  not  aware 
of  their  power.  The  students  in  History,  Sociology  and 
Economy,  and  other  sciences  are  better  able  to  produce  a 
true,  if  not  an  exhaustive  treatise  on  these  subjects.  And 
such  questions,  when  justly  handled,  are  of  interest  to  col- 
lege students  as  well  as  to  the  outer  world.  There  is  no  better 
way  of  mastering  a  subject  than  to  write  on  it.  Points  that 
seemed  to  you  at  first  of  little  moment,  may  be  of  great  im- 
port, for  it  is  of  small  things  that  great  things  are  accom- 
plished. 

t  LOCAL   DEPARTMENT*  t 

± ± 

Dr.  Murrah — Mr.  McKee,  what  is  an  affirmative  propo- 
sition? 

McKee — (Junior  Logic) — One  that  affirms. 

Rev.  Mr.  Whitt,  of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  conducted 
chapel  services  Jan.  4. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Sullivan  attended  the  meeting  of  the  Southern 
Scientific  Association  in  New  Orleans  December  30. 

Judge  J.  A.  P.  Campbell  will  address  the  Galloway  Lit- 
erary Society  on  the  occasion  of  its  anniversary. 

The  Sophomore  class  held  its  election  the  latter  part 
of  December.  The  officers  are:  J.  C.  Rousseaux,  President; 
J.  L.  Sumrall,  Vice  President;  H.  F.  Magee,  Treasurer;  L.  B. 


TEH  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  29 

Robinson,  Jr.,  Secretary;  W.  F.  Murrah,  Historian;  R.  A. 
Tribble,  Poet;  W.  S.  Ridgway,  Janitor. 

L.  Q.  C.  Williams,  of  Leaksville,  a  former  student  of  Mill- 
saps,  was  married  Dec.  28,  1905,  to  Miss  Josie  McDonald, 
of  Beech  Springs.  Mr.  Williams  was  a  member  of  the  class 
of  '05. 

Rev.  W.  D.  Weatherford,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Traveling  Sec- 
retary of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  addressed 
the  student  body  in  he  Y.  M,  C.  A.  hall  on  the  night  of  De- 
cember 11.  Mr.  Weatherford  also  led  the  devotional  exer- 
cises the  following  mornmg. 

The  subject  for  the  debate,  which  will  take  place  Com- 
mencement, between  representatives  of  the  two  literary 
societies  is:  "Resolved,  that  the  present  position  of  the 
United  States  as  a  world  power  demands  a  larger  navy  on  our 
part." 

The  Athletic  Association  met  in  Dr.  Kern's  lecture  room 
December  11.  The  new  constitution,  drawn  by  Dr.  Kern, 
Mr.  McGilvary  and  Mr.  Murrah  was  read  and  adopted.  Mr, 
O.  P.  Adams  was  elected  Vice  President  of  the  Association. 
Messrs.  Collins  and  Kirkland  were  appointed  to  select  basket 
ball  teams. 

The  result  of  the  election  of  Senior  class  officers  is  as  fol- 
lows: E.  C.  McGilvary,  President;  Miss  Park,  Vice  Pres- 
ident; H.  E.  Brister,  Secretary;  J.  E.  Heidelberg,  Treasurer; 
L.  E.  Price,  Historian;  J.  A.  Baker,  Prophet;  E.  G.  Mohler, 
Poet. 

The  business  manager  of  the  Bobashela  announces  that 
the  Annual  for  the  year  will  contain  160  pages,  8x10  of  assorted 
paper.  Bound  the  square  way,  with  black  flexible  Litho 
Linen  leather.  The  title  an  Indian  head  to  be  stamped  in 
white  on  outside  of  cover.  To  be  dehvered  May  15.  Price 
$2.00  per  copy. 

On  Thursday  morning  before  the  Christmas  holidays 
the  foot-ball  squad  presented  Dr.  Kern,  the  coach,  with  a 
handsome  oak,  upholstered  office  chair.  It  was  quite  a  sur- 
prise to  the  student  body  and  faculty,  especially    to    Dr. 


30  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Kern.  Professor  Walmsley  had  been  asked  to  make  the  pre- 
sentation. In  a  few  simple  and  chosen  words  he  presented 
it  to  the  doctor,  and  amid  much  applause,  Dr.  Kern  arose 
and  in  a  most  graceful  manner,  replied  to  the  presentation, 
heartily  thanking  the  team  for  their  kindness,  and  assuring 
them  it  was  not  he  but  the  team  that  deserved  the  credit. 

The  officers  of  the  Lamar  Society  for  the  second  term 
have  been  elected:  W.  A.  Williams,  President;  J.  B.  Ricketts, 
Vice  President;  McGahay,  Secretary;  J.  W.  Frost,  Critic; 
W.  S.  Ridgeway,  Treasurer;  Bowman,  Censor. 

Quite  a  treat  was  in  store  for  the  boys  who  remained 
in  Jackson  during  the  Christmas  holidays.  On  the  evening 
of  December  25,  the  co-eds,  assisted  by  Miss  Robertson,  the 
Librarian,  gave  a  reception  in  their  honor.  The  pleasures  of 
the  evening  were  added  to  by  the  sweet  music  rendered  by 
Mrs.  Dr.  Hutton  and  Mrs.  J.  E.  Walmsley.  Delightful  re- 
freshments were  served,  consisting  of  fruit,  nuts,  hot  choc- 
olate and  cake. 

The  Galloway  Literary  Society  has  challenged  the  Lamar 
Society  for  a  public  debate,  to  take  place  on  the  night  of 
February  17.  The  question  and  the  judges  are  to  be  selected 
by  the  debaters.  The  Galloway  debaters  are  E.  C.  McGilvary 
and  R.  E.  Jackson.  The  Lamar:  J.  B.  Ricketts  and  Jeff  Col- 
lins.   Orator  J.  C.  Rousseaux  of  the  Galloway  Society. 

The  Mississippi  Historical  Society  convened  in  Jackson 
Thursday  and  Friday,  December  4  and  5,  1905.  Dr.  Bev- 
erly W.  Bond,  of  the  University,  was  the  guest  of  Dr.  Kern 
Dr.  Bond  read  a  very  interesting  paper  before  the  Society 
on  "Monroe's  Services  in  Securing  Navigation  of  the  Mississippi." 
Prof.  J.  E.  Walmsley  also  read  a  paper  upon  "The  Campaign  of 
1844  in  Mississippi." 

In  addition  to  magazines  in  the  Reading  Room  last  year, 
the  following  have  been  added  by  the  Librarian  this  year: 
The  Classical  Reviews,  The  Clarion  Ledger,  Current  Liter- 
ature, the  Independent,  Cosmopolitan,  Journal  of  Geology, 
The  Classical  Journal,  Berhner  Illustrate  Zeitung,  and  L'Echo 
de  deux  Monde.    Mr.  J.  B.  Ricketts,  '05,  has  presented  Mc- 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  31 

Clure's  Mr.  S.  M.  Graham,  '05;  The  Nation;  Dr.  J.  M.  Sulli- 
van, Science;  Rev.  W.  L.  Duren,  The  North  American  Review. 
The  Seniors  class,  Popular  Astronomy;  and  Professor  Walmsley 
has  given  the  Daily  Evening  News,  The  National  Geographic 
Magazine  and  the  American  Historical  Review.  Besides 
these  periodicals  contributions  have  been  made  by  Messrs. 
J.  E.  Carruth,  J.  W.  McGee,  M.  S.  Pittman,  L.  F.  Barrier, 
A.  P.  Hand,  and  J.  S.  Purcell,  of  the  class  of  '05  Dr.  C.  H. 
Kenney,  of  Oxford,  England;  and  Rev.  M.  M.  Black,  of  the 
Mississippi  Conference.  Mr.  J.  L.  Neill,  1906,  has  com- 
pleted the  set  of  publications  of  the  Mississippi  Historical 
Society,  and  Miss  Frances  Park,  1906,  has  completed  the 
set  of  Jane  Austin's  works.  The  most  noticeable  addition 
to  the  Library  is  the  Everly  Shakespeare  and  the  portfolio 
of  Shakespeare  prints;  but  new  volumes  have  been  added 
in  every  department  of  college  work. 

t  LITERARY  DEPARTMENT.  t 

■^        -f 

THE    MAN    ON    THE    BOX. 

By  Harold  MacGrath.    Dramatized  by  Grace  L.  Farniss. 

"The  Man  on  the  Box"  met  with  success  at  the  Madison 
Square  in  New  York.  Aside  from  the  merits  of  the  book' 
this  is  at  least  a  proof  of  its  popularity. 

The  story  is  well  adapted  for  the  footlights  both  in  plot 
and  action.  The  author  even  gives  us  the  Dramatic  Personae 
as  if  we  were  really  to  see  this  "little  comedy-drama,"  as  it 
is  called  in  the  opening  pages. 

Time — Within  the  past  ten  years.  Scene — Washington, 
D.  C,  and  its  environs. 

A  dialogue  forms  the  greater  part  of  one  chapter,  and 
others  would  give  the  playwright  no  great  amount  of  revision. 
The  hero,  Robert  Warburton,  is  an  army  officer  with  the  fever 
of  adventure  in  his  vems.  After  several  months  in  Europe, 
he  returns  to  W^ashington,  and  it  is  on  the  home-bound  ship 
that  he  meets  the  principal  "Dramatis  Personae" — the  heroine, 
Miss  Betty  Annesley,  her  father  Col.  Annesley,  retired  from 


32  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

the  army,  and  the  viillan,  Count  Karloff,  a  Russian  diplomat. 

Arriving  in  the  capital  city,  Warburton  receives  a  cordial 
welcome  from  his  brother,  of  the  War  Department,  and  his, 
sister.  That  night  there  is  a  ball  at  the  British  embassey 
but  instead  of  attending  he  freakishly  exchanges  places  with 
his  brother's  groom — a  "lark"  which  costs  him  more  than 
the  immediate  loss  of  his  beard. 

Unluckily  (?)  he  gets  the  wrong  carriage  number,  and 
being  unacquainted  with  the  city,  is  arrested  for  fast  driving, 
to  find  that  he  has  been  on  the  box  of  Miss  Annesley's  car- 
riage. She  will  accept  no  explanation,  and  under  the  as- 
sumed name  of  James  Osborne,  he  is  tried  in  the  police  court. 
Secretly  Miss  Annesley  pays  the  fine,  and  being  in  need  of 
a  groom,  employs  "James." 

Desperately  in  love,  and  declaring  to  his  best  friend 
(who  tells  the  story  in  the  first  person)  that  he  must  have 
change  and  adventure,  "The  Man  on  the  Box"  begins  his 
service. 

Betty,  who  recognizes  him  from  the  first,  puts  him  to 
numerous  tests — making  him  serve  as  butler,  and  humil- 
iates him  without  mercy  when  he  forgets  for  the  moment 
that  he  is  "only  a  jehu." 

The  climax  is  reached  in  the  final  interview  between 
Colonel  Annesley  and  Count  Karloff,  when  the  former,  first 
entrapped  at  Monte  Carlo,  has  drawn  up  a  map  of  the  coast 
defenses  of  the  United  States  to  give  in  exchange  for  the 
redemption  of  his  estate  by  the  Russian  diplomat.  It  is 
then  that  we  see  Betty's  true  nature  in  her  self-sacrificing 
loyalty  to  her  father  as  she  begs  that  he  allow  her  to  earn 
bread  for  them  both  by  her  violin,  rather  than  compromise 
with  the  desperate  Count.  Before  any  of  the  tragic  group 
could  recover  their  surprise  at  the  entrance  of  the  groom, 
M'Sieu  Zhames  had  picked  up  the  packet  of  plans  and  dropped 
it  in  the  fire.  Having  come  into  the  house  the  day  before 
for  a  book  on  veterinary  surgery,  he  accidentally  saw  the 
plan,  and  his  duty  as  a  former  soldier  told  him  to  destroy  it. 

Through  the  agency  of  his  friend,  Warburton  redeemed 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  33 

the  Annesley  estate,  and  soon  became  both  master  of  the 
fine  stables  and  fiance  of  the  lady  whom  he  had  served. 

We  laugh  at  the  idea  of  Warburton's  secret  being  kept 
so  long,  when  his  sister  and  Miss  Annesley  are  such  frequent 
visitors.  Yet  inconsistences  are  in  a  large  measure  overlooked 
in  our  sympathy  for  "the  jehu's"  trials  and  humiliations, 
and  our  admiration  of  his  mettle  as  expressed  by  the  author's 
quotation  on  the  title  page: 

"He  either  fears  his  fate  too  much, 

Or  his   deserts  are  small. 
Who  dares  not  not  put  it  to  the  touch, 
To  win  or  lose  it  all." 

t  EXCHANGE   DEPARTMENT*  t 

± _± 

W.   A.    WILLIAMS. 

The  Nov.-Dec.  issue  of  the  Whitworth  Clionian  comes 
up  to  its  usual  standard.  The  covering,  type,  grade  of  paper, 
all  the  mechanical  features  reflect  credit  upon  the  manage- 
ment. "Sophomores  at  Home"  is  an  interesting  story  very 
cleverly  told.  The  plan  which  Dolly  Maynard  is  made  to  adopt 
to  cool  the  ardor  of  St.  Clair's  attachment  for  her  sister  is 
ingenious.  In  her  personation  of  the  illiterate  old  grand- 
mother a  critical  reader  might,  in  points  where  the  type  of 
the  ilhterate,  garrulous  old  woman  is  perhaps  overdrawn, 
detect,  beneath  the  mask,  the  school  girl  in  imita- 
tion. But  the  personation,  on  the  whole,  is  good 
and  the  story  is  above  the  average.  "The  Relation 
Between  the  Novel  and  Politics"  is  a  well  written 
article  in  which  the  writer  discusses  the  importance 
of  the  novel  as  an  agent  in  social  and  political  reforms. 
The  discussion  is  good  and  convinces  one  that  the  poUtical 
novel  in  America,  already  important,  will  become  much  more 
powerful.  While  the  editorials  are  well  written  we  regret 
to  see  a  tendency  to  discuss  world  events.  The  great  papers 
and  magazines  of  the  country  are  able  to  treat  of  the  affairs 


34  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

of  nations  so  much  more  intelligently  than  the  college  editor 
that  we  are  convinced  that  the  province  of  the  college  editor 
is  in  those  things  connected  with  college  life. 


The  Mississippi  College  Magazine  is  rather  late  in  its  first 
issue  but  compensates,  to  some  extent,  for  its  tardiness,  in 
both  the  quality  and  quantity  of  its  work.  "The  Contest 
of  Rumford  and  Sandridge"  is  the  most  literary  production 
of  this  issue.  The  style  is  unique  and  appears  to  be  that 
of  an  experienced  rather  than  an  amateur  writer.  In  "The 
Elevating  Influences  of  Pure  Ideals,"  the  writer  hfts  one  above 
the  sordid  atmosphere  of  grosser  things  into  the  realm  of  the 
ideal.  He  shows  in  a  clear,  forcible  style  that  pure  ideals 
do  have  a  strong  elevating  influence,  and  the  speech  itself 
is  calculated  to  have  a  wholesome  effect.  As  a  contribution 
to  the  magazine  it  is  an  excellent  article;  as  an  oration,  how- 
ever, it  merits  the  criticism  that  in  places  it  approaches  a 
sermon  more  closely  than  an  oration.  The  editorials  are 
well  written,  in  fact  all  the  departments  are  creditable.  The 
Alumni  Department  especially  shows  signs  of  work;  it  is  not 
surpassed  by  the  same  department  of  any  of  our  exchanges. 
The  one  story  the  magazine  contains  is  its  weakest  point. 
The  plot  is  unreasonable,  and  the  writer  makes  the  mistake 
of  attempting  to  handle  the  love  problem — a  prodigious 
task  for  any  young  writer,  and  which  seems  utterly  beyond 
the  power  of  this  one.  Had  the  writer  directed  his  talents 
towards  a  different  type  of  story  his  efforts  would  probably 
have  met  with  better  success. 


The  Blue  Mountain  College  Magazine  is  rather  a  disappoint- 
ment. It  seems  that  a  school  with  the  prestige  that  Blue  Mount- 
ain has  ought  to  give  us  more  than  twenty-two  pages  of  reading 
matter,  especially  when  four  pages  of  the  twenty-two  are 
taken  from  the  Cosmopolitan.  The  departments  are  not 
up  to  the  standard,  and  the  articles  contributed  by  the  stu- 
dents are  not  above  the  average.  "Grandmother's  Story" 
is  fairly  well  told,  and  the  outcome  of  grandmother's  love 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  35 

affair  is  pleasingly  revealed;  too  many  subjects,  however, 
are  discussed  which  are  unnecessary.  The  literary  society, 
for  instance,  had  no  connection  with  the  story.  The  "Life 
of  a  College  Girl,"  while  an  old  subject,  is  well  written.  While 
there  is  no  original  poetry,  that  which  is  selected  is  proof 
of  good  taste,  and  the  joke  department  promises  to  be  good. 
The  inexperienced  editors  were  doubtless  at  a  great  disad- 
vantage in  their  first  issue,  and  we  expect  an  improvement 
in  the  next. 


The  most  striking  feature  of  the  Spectator  is  the  college 
spirit  which  is  manifested  throughout  its  pages.  The  editor 
announces  that  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  editors  to  make  the 
magazine  larger  and  better,  and  class  yells  and  society  songs 
abound.  After  reading  the  announcement  of  the  editor, 
however,  the  magazine  is  hardly  so  good  as  one  would  expect. 
Some  of  the  departments  are  good,  some  otherwise.  The 
local  and  alumnae  editors  make  a  good  showing  for  those 
departments,  but  the  Athletic  department  might  well  be  im- 
proved and  surely  the  exchange  department,  with  two  editors, 
ought  to  be  able  to  devote  more  than  half  a  page  to  the  crit- 
icism of  our  magazines.  The  magazine  would  be  improved, 
too,  if  more  of  the  contributed  articles  treated  of  live  subjects. 
Too  many  of  them  resemble  class  papers. 

«;..,  

The  December  number  of  the  University  of  Mississippi 
Magazine,  with  the  possible  exception  of  the  Emory  Phoenix, 
surpasses  any  we  have  received.  The  departments  are  well 
gotten  up,  the  editorials  are  unusually  well  written,  and  the 
magazine  is  well  balanced.  Especially  is  this  issue  to 
be  commended  for  the  quality  of  its  verse.  "Some 
Rubaiyat  of  Campus  Life"  is  excellent  because  of  its 
humor,  and  its  imitation  of  the  style  of  Rubaiyat.  "Only 
One,"  though  verse  of  a  different  kind,  is  none  the  less  deserv- 
ing of  praise.  It  is  not  only  rhyme  but  poetry.  The  char- 
acter sketches  are  good  and  the  stories  are  far  above  the 


36  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

average.    "The  Mystery  Solved"  is  an  admirable  imitation 
of  Poe,   both   in   style  and  plot. 


Latin  in  the  study  haU 

I  pluck  you  out  of  my  studies; 

I  hold  you  here,  hard  and  tight  in  my  hand; 

Horrid  Latin!    But  if  I  could  understand 
What  you  are,  rules  and  all,  and  all  in  all, 
I  should  know  what  joy  in  a  "pass"  is.  — Ex. 


As  a  maid  so   nice. 

With  steps  precise, 

Tripped  o'er  the  ice. 
She  slipped — her  care  in  vain; 

And  at  her  fall. 

With   usual   gall 

The  school-boys  call: 
"The  first  down — two  feet  to  gain." 


-Helios. 


"I'll  cast  my  bread  upon  the  waters,"  said  the  young  wife. 
"Have  you  no  feeling  for  the  poor  fish?"  chuckled  the 
brutal  husband. — Ex. 


Professor  in  Latin — "Caesar  si  dicat  an  der  cur,  egessi 
lictiem." 

Student's  translation — "Caesar  sicked  the  cat  on  the 
cur,  and  I  guess  he  licked  him." — Ex. 


"I  trust,  Miss  Brown,  that  we  shall  become  better  ac- 
quainted.   May  I  be  permitted  to  call?" 

"'Why,  yes,  Mr  Green,"  she  replied;  "you  may  come  up 
tonight.    I  won't  have  anything  on." 

He  told  me  afterwards  that  either  he  must  have  mis- 
understood, or  she  changed  her  mind  later. — Ex. 


Albertson — Eugenia  says  I'm  the  apple  of  her  eye. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  87 

Upchurch — Tell  Eugenia  if  she  ain't  careful  such  green 
fruit  will  make  her  sick. — Gamilacad. 


"I'll  try  to  steal  her  heart,"  quoth  he, 

"And  win  her  sweetest  smile." 
"I'll  try  to  steel  my  heart,"  said  she, 
"Against  love's  subtle  wiles." 
So  both  in  steel  began  to  deal, 

And  as  you  may  opine. 
Love   soon   declared   a   dividend 
And  started  a  combine.  — Ex. 


A  young  Freshman  bought  some  Pajamas 
Made  from  the  wool  of  the  Llamas, 

They  fit  him  so  bad, 

That  it  really  was  sad, 
And  the  folks  all  thought  they  were  Mama's.    — Ex. 


A  Question. 

(an  imitation  of  SWINBURNE.) 

If  life  were  always  play  time. 
And  skies  were  always  blue, 
If  flowers  were  ever  springing, 
And  birds  were  ever  singing, 
If  all  the  year  were  May-time, 
I'd  spend  my  life  with  you. 

We'd  roam  the  distant  far  lands, 

And  sail  the  sun-lit  seas; 
We'd  revel  in  the  moonlight, 
And  dream  away  the  noon  bright. 
We'd  wreathe  our  brows  with  garlands. 

And  drink  life  to  the  lees. 

But  play  lasts  not  forever; 

Blue  skies  must  change  to  gray, 
Bright  flowers  soon  must  shatter, 


38  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Sweet  birds  must  cease  their  chatter, 
And  youth  gone,  comes  back  never. 
No  heart  is  always  gay. 

When  faded  are  the  roses, 
V  When  dimmed  the  eyes  of  blue. 
When  white  the  golden  sprinkles. 
When  alabaster  wrinkles. 
When  soul  to  soul  discloses. 
Will  soul  to  soul  be  true? 

— The  Green  and  Gold. 


We  gratefully  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  following 
December  magazines:  Emory  Phoenix,  Castle  Heights  Her- 
ald, The  Olive  and  Blue,  The  Reveille,  Blue  Mountain  College 
Magazine,  The  Academy  Girl,  Mississippi  College  Magazine, 
The  Spectator,  Monroe  College  Monthly,  The  Randolph- 
Macon  Monthly,  The  Review  and  Bulletin,  The  Colleg  Re- 
flector, The  Tattler,  Ouachita  Ripples,  The  Andrew  College 
Journal,  The  High  School  Banner,  The  Columbia  Collegian, 
The  Hillman  Lesbidelian,  The  Whitworth  Clionian,  Univer- 
sity of  Mississippi  Magazine. 

X  ALUMNI   DEPARTMENT.  t 

± ± 

G.   C.   MCGILVAY. 

^f  In  the  first  issue  of  the  Collegian,  there  was  an  appeal 
to  Alumni  of  Millsaps  to  send  in  information  as  to  their  where- 
abouts, but  it  seems  that  they  have  forgotten,  or  that  they 
are  so  busy  with  their  present  vocations  that  they  have  ig- 
nored the  troubles  of  the  Alunrni  editor.  I  think  these  men 
some  of  whom  have  had  experience  along  this  line,  should 
do  all  in  their  power  to  relieve  the  embarrassment  into  which 
the  editor  is  about  to  enter.  So  he  would  appreciate  any 
and  all  information  sent  to  him  concerning  the  Alumni  of  Mill- 
saps  College. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  39 

Among  the  Alumni  who  visited  the  college  since  the 
last  issue  are:  S.  M.  Graham,  principal  of  Gloster  High 
School.  J.  E,  Carruth,  principal  of  the  Leakesville  High 
School.  Dr.  Walter  Merritt,  of  Vanderbilt.  M.  C.  Henry, 
of  Tulane;  0.  W.  and  T.  M.  Bradley  and  J.  S.  Purcell,  who 
were  on  their  way  to  enter  the  Theological  department  of 
Vanderbilt. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Lewis,  1904,  decidmg  that  he  had  lived  in 
this  world  long  enough  in  single  blessedness,  has  taken  unto 
himself  a  better  half.  On  December  27,  he  and  Miss  Rhodes 
were  unitd  in  the  holy  bonds  of  matrimony.  We  extend 
our  most  hearty  congratulations  and  wish  them  a  happy 
life.  They  will  make  Oakridge  their  home,  where  he  is  pastor 
of  the  first  church. 

B.  Z.  Welch,  '04,  who  is  now  taking  his  third  year  in 
medicine  at  the  Menjphis  Medical  College,  stopped  over  only  a 
short  time  while  en  route  home  to  spend  the  hohdays.  From 
what  we  can  learn,  "Buzz"  is  making  a  fine  record. 

C.  M.  Simpson,  '02,  has  finished  his  B.  D.  degree  and  is 
now  taking  his  M.  A.  degree  at  Vanderbilt.  We  feel  sure 
that  Claude  will  make  a  success,  as  he  was  never  known  to 
fail  in  anything  that  he  undertook. 

Dr.  Walter  Merritt  will  finish  his  M.  D.  degree  at  Van- 
derbilt this  year.  Walter  is  an  all  round  man,  and  we  feel 
sure  that  he  will  make  a  fine  record  in  his  chosen  profession. 

E.  B.  Allen,  '05,  and  his  charming  wife,  spent  Christmas 
holidays  in  Jackson.  Allen  is  principal  of  the  Auburn  High 
School. 

A.  S.  Cameron,  '03,  will  finish  his  Theological  course 
at  Vanderbilt  this  year. 

We  make  another  appeal  to  the  Alumni  to  aid  us  in  our 
work,  and  in  this  way  make  this  department  what  it  should 
be.  Do  not  hesitate  to  let  us  know  where  you  are  and  what 
you  are  doing.  Write  immediately  as  to  your  whereabouts, 
and  rest  assured  that  it  will  be  very  much  appreciated. 


FOR 

PROMPT   AND  EFFICIENT 

SERVICE 


The  Jones  Drug  Stores 

West  Jackson  and  Up  town. 

W.  E.  VoLTz.  Luther  Manship,  Jr.      C.  M.  Gordon. 

VOLTZ,    MANSHIP     &    GORDON 

Dealers  in  Wood  and  High  Grade  Domestic  Coals. 
'Phone    1039.  Jacl^son,  Miss. 

F"  U  R  ?<  1 TU  t^  K^ 

AND 
COMPLETE    HOUSE    FURNISHING 

AT 

315  S.   state  Street. 

SCHWARTZ   FURNITURE   COMPANY 

Special  Prices  Made  to  College  Students  and  Societies. 
CALL  TO  SEE  US.  213  S.  State  Street 

Phone  380.  JACKSON,  MISS 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


VoL  8.  Jackson,  Miss.,  February ,  1906.  No.  4. 


THE     B  E  B'S     LUCK. 

The  sun  was  sinking  low  in  the  west,  painting  the  sky 
a  beautiful  pink.  A  partridge  called  from  the  edge  of  a  wooded 
hill  to  its  mate  in  the  briar-thicket  on  the  creek  bank.  A 
horseman  was  riding  rapidly  along  the  old  river  road  between 
Natchez  and  Vicksburg.  His  mount  was  a  large  sorrel,  which, 
though  not  at  all  pretty,  carried  his  master  easily  and  swiftly 
along  the  road. 

The  rider  himself  was  tall,  with  broad  shoulders  sur- 
mounted by  a  frank  and  open  face,  one  look  into  which  con- 
vinced one  that  his  was  a  strong  and  admirable  character. 
He  rode  with  the  easy  and  natural  grace  of  an  accomplished 
horseman,  his  head  now  bent  forward,  apparently  lost  in 
thought. 

Ben  Morris,  for  such  was  his  name,  had  entered  the  great 
struggle  between  North  and  South  at  the  beginning  of  the  con- 
test. He  now  belonged  to  General  Forrest's  little  band  of 
rushing  fighters  where  he  had  earned  a  reputation  as  a  faithful 
and  daring  soldier.  To  this  reputation  he  owed  his  present 
important  and  dangerous  mission — to  deliver  messages  to 
the  commander  at  Vicksburg  with  the  Union  lines  drawn  close 
about  the  city. 

Misinformed  as  to  the  position  of  a  Federal  camp,  he  had 
all  but  ridden  into  it  before  discovered.  He  escaped  capture 
but  not  pursuit.  All  afternoon  some  ten  or  more  Yankees 
had  been  following  hot  upon  his  trail.  Every  trick  to  throw 
them  off  had  failed.     In  his  endeavor  to  shake  them  off  he 


6  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

had  been  able  to  face  again  towards  Vicksburg.  Evening 
found  both  horse  and  rider  almost  exhausted,  but  the  now 
gathering  night  would  make  it  easier  to  outwit  his  foes. 

As  he  rode  towards  the  willow-lined  bank  of  a  creek,  he 
saw  some  one  move  into  a  clump  just  ahead. 

"Halt  there!     Hands  up!"  he  cried,  grasping  his  rifle. 

"Come  out  here,"  he  ordered.  The  growing  dusk  made 
close  observation  almost  impossible  at  that  distance. 

"Lawd,  Marster,  I  thought  shore  one  ob  dem  Yanks  had 
meh.  I  sho'  did,"  said  the  man,  an  old  negro,  low  and  bent, 
whose  white  beard  scantily  covered  his  time-seamed  face. 
Evidently  he  was  very  glad  that  it  was  no  "Yank"  who  hailed 
him. 

"Well,  Uncle,  you  don't  like  them,  eh?"  Morris  asked. 

"Naw,  suh,  dat  I  dont.  Dey  done  took  a'mos'  ebery- 
ting  dat  we  done  had,"  answered  the  old  man.  After  viewing 
him  for  a  moment,  Morris  asked,  "Uncle,  do  you  know  where 
I  can  put  up  for  the  night?  I  have  been  riding  all  day  and 
my  horse  needs  rest.  Don't  j^ou,  old  fellow?"  leaning  forward 
to  pat  his  horse  as  he  spoke. 

The  slave  stood  for  a  moment  before  speaking,  and  then 
his  manner  was  that  of  one  speaking  to  himself  rather  than 
to  another:  "I  mought,  I  reckon  I  mought.  I  know  jis 
what  Miss  Mary'd  say,  but  I  tell  yo',  Masrter,  'taint  lak  it  uster 
be.  Dat  it  ani't,  an'  I'se  mos'  'shamed  ter  take  anybody  up 
dar  now,  but  Nance  an'  me,  we  dus  de  bes'  we  kin  ter  take  keer 
ob  Miss  Mary." 

As  he  ceased  speaking  the  old  negro  turned  off  into  an 
obscure  path  which  led  into  the  wood  and  they  began  to  ascend 
a  gently  sloping  hill.  They  soon  passed  over  the  brow  of  the 
hill  and  out  of  the  woods.  They  could  see  in  the  distance  the 
twinkling  of  a  light.  A  little  while  later  they  came  to  a  spacious 
barn,  where  Uncle  Ned  offered  to  put  Morris'  horse,  but  Morris 
said  that  he  would  rather  tie  him  out,  away  from  the  house. 
His  quick  eye  took  in  the  whole  of  his  surroundings — a  large 
silent  house,  with  only  one  light  to  be  seen;  a  yard  full  of  un- 
kept  shrubbery,  surrounded  by  a  dilapidated  picket  fence; 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  7 

here  and  there  a  great  oak  with  wide-spread  branches;  the  large 
gloomy  barn  and  behind  it  a  large  grove;  the  deserted  quarters 
where  no  light  shone,  no  song,  accompanied  by  the  banjo  or 
guitar,  swelled  on  the  breeze. 

After  hitching  his  horse,  the  slave  showed  Morris  into  the 
house.  He  passed  through  the  hall,  where  hung  some  bat- 
tered pictures,  and  in  which  there  were  a  few  pieces  of  fine 
furniture  now  battered  and  bruised  by  rough  usage  in  freqeunt 
raids  of  the  Federals.  Before  a  door  they  paused  and  Uncle 
Ned  knocked.  At  once  a  cheery  voice  told  him  to  enter. 
Cap  in  hand,  they  went  in. 

Before  a  cozy  fire  stood  a  young  woman.  She  seemed 
surprised  when  she  saw  behind  the  negro,  a  stranger.  But 
Uncle  Ned  said,  "Mis  Mary,  here  am  one  ob  ouah  boys  whut 
wants  to  stay  heah  ternight."  Mary  (as  we  shall  now  call  her) 
came  forward  and  greeted  him  with  a  smile  and  words  of  wel- 
come. "I  am  glad  to  do  anything  for  one  of  the  boys  in  gray," 
she  told  him.  After  introducing  himself  and  apologizing 
pleasantly  for  his  intrusion,  he  added,  "But  since  I  must  stop 
somewhere,  I  thank  the  gods  for  sending  me  to  the  goddess." 

They  sat  and  talked  for  a  while  and  became  acquainted. 
Morris  gave  her  a  brief  history  of  himself  and  she  told  that 
she  had  a  brother  fighting  for  the  Southern  cause,  she  had  no 
parents  but  lived  here  with  the  two  faithful  darkies  to  take 
care  of  her.  She  soon  found  that  he  had  no  supper  and  called 
to  Aunt  Nancy  to  fix  him  something.  They  whiled  the  time 
away  pleasantly  enough  till  Aunt  Nancy  announced  that 
Morris'  supper  was  ready.  He  sat  down  before  a  humble 
table  which,  however,  needed  no  apologies,  for  then  the  wealth- 
iest could  only  spread  a  common  table. 

As  they  sat  there  eating,  a  loud  knock  was  heard  at  the 
front  door.  They  listened  intently  and  heard  the  clank  of 
steel  in  the  yard.  Morris  held  up  his  hand  and  whispered, 
"Yankees!  Where  can  I  hide?  I  must  not  be  caught!" 
Before  he  had  finished,  Mary  was  up  and  beckoning  him  to 
follow  her.  She  led  him  to  the  kitchen  stairs  and  up  into  a 
small  unused  bedroom. 


8  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

"Be  quiet,  and  I  will  see  if  I  cannot  send  them  away," 
she  told  him  and  was  gone. 

Morris  began  to  fortify  himself.  He  rolled  the  bed  up 
against  the  door  and  took  his  stand  near  the  wall  opposite, 
a  revolver  in  each  hand.  As  he  stood  there  a  sudden  thought 
seemed  to  strike  him.  He  quickly  took  some  papers  from  his 
inside  pockets,  looked  searchingly  about  the  room,  then  stepped 
silently  to  the  fireplace  and  thrust  them  underneath  the  small 
heap  of  ashes.  He  could  hear  the  loud  tramp  and  the  clank 
of  spurs  below  and  occasionally  a  gruff  voice.  He  feared  that 
they  might  not  treat  his  hostess  with  due  respect  but  he  was 
unable  to  do  anything.  Duty  conflicted  with  chivalry  and  was 
triumphant. 

Someone  began  to  ascend  the  stairs,  and  he  could  hear 
Uncle  Ned's  excited  voice  saying  that  no  one  was  up  there. 
But  the  steps  came  nearer.  They  paused  before  the  door, 
someone  tried  the  knob,  and  a  gruff  voice  called  out,  "Hey! 
you  in  there,  do  you  surrender?  You're  caught!"  Morris 
made  no  reply.  Then,  "Here,  boys!"  and  feet  came  running 
heavily  up  the  stairs,  and  a  number  of  voices  asked,  "Where 
is  he?"  They  too  tried  the  door  and  after  failing  to  unlatch 
it,  they  rushed  at  it  with  the  intention  of  breaking  it  in.  After 
several  attempts  it  began  to  give.  A  panel  fell  clattering  to 
the  floor.     There  was  now  an  opening  and  Morris  spoke. 

"Look  out,  boys,"  said  he,  "I  will  shoot  the  next  man  that 
moves   toward   that   door." 

They  all,  with  one  consent,  rushed  forward.  Morris' 
revolvers  spoke  for  him  this  time.  One  of  the  foremost  men 
reeled  and  fell.  The  others  rushed  against  the  door  and  it 
burst  open.  Again  Morris  spoke  through  his  weapons,  but 
one  of  the  Federals  saw  him  silhouetted  against  a  window, 
and  another  report  echoed  through  the  house.  Morris  fefl, 
face  downward,  a  great  bleeding  hole  in  his  breast.  The 
soldiers  searched  him  but  found  nothing.  A  close  search  of 
the  room  revealed  nothing.  They  then  went  down,  bearing 
a  dead  comrade  and  their  unconscious  foe.  As  they  came  into 
the  kitchen  they  were  met  by  Mary.     She  was  pale  and  agitated. 


THE  MILLSAPS   CEOLLGIAN  9 

When  she  saw  them  with  Morris  in  their  arms,  she  seemed  to 
become  very  angry.     Her  blue  eyes  shot  fire  and  she  cried: 

"You  are  a  set  of  cowards!  All  of  you  against  one  man 
and  then  you  kill  him!     Shame  on  you!" 

She  told  them  to  leave  him  there,  saying  that  she  wished 
Morris  had  killed  all  of  them.  They  placed  Morris  upon  a 
bed  and  retreated  precipitately  from  the  house.  A  woman's 
wrath  abashed  them. 

After  the  soldiers  left,  Mary  sent  Uncle  Ned  for  a  doctor 
and  she  and  Aunt  Nancy  staunched  the  wound  and  dressed 
it.  Before  the  doctor  arrived,  Morris  regained  consciousness. 
He  called  Mary  and  asked  her  if  she  were  loyal  to  the  South 
and  when  she  answered,  "Yes,"  he  told  her  of  the  hidden  papers 
and  asked  her  to  send  them  on,  saying  that  his  own  horse  could 
be  ridden.  He  then  sank  again  into  unconsciousness.  He 
knew  not  when  or  how  he  was  put  to  bed,  nor  that  the  doctor 
came  and  examined  him.  All  was  dark,  and  strange  shapes 
surrounded  him;  some  cold,  heavy  weight  was  upon  him. 
He  could  not  move,  but  through  it  all  he  heard  angels'  voices 
singing. 

When  he  awoke  it  was  late  in  the  evening;  the  spring  sun 
shone  through  the  window  and  cast  long  shadows  upon  the 
wall.  Mary  was  standing  by  the  door  talking  earnestly  to 
an  old  genial  faced  man,  whom  Morris  heard  say,  "I  think  he 
is  out  of  danger  now,  child,  but  you  must  take  some  rest;  you 
are  worn  out.  Send  Aunt  Nancy  in  here  for  awhile."  And 
they  passed  out. 

Morris  turned  his  face  to  the  wall  and  closed  his  eyes.  He 
must  have  been  sick  a  long  time  and  here  these  good  people 
had  been  tending  him.  He  felt  a  deep  gratitude  for  these 
almost  unknown  friends  and  resolving  to  pay  the  debt,  he  sank 
into  a  deep  sleep. 

It  was  several  weeks  before  he  could  persuade  the  doctor 
to  let  him  get  out  of  the  house.  But  an  active  desire  to  be  up 
and  doing,  a  strong  constitution  and  an  attentive  and  pretty 
nurse  worked  wonders  in  a  short  time.  He  and  Mary  took 
many  strolls  about  the  buddng  farm  in  those  early  spring  days. 


10  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

A  sweet  companionship  sprang  up  between  them.  That 
which  would  happen  to  any  two  congenial  spirits  thrown  con- 
stantly together,  happened  to  them. 

In  May  when  Morris  rode  away  to  join  his  company  he 
carried  a  picture  of  Mary  both  over  and  in  his  heart,  with  a 
promise  to  come  again  and  claim  her  after  the  war. 

X  X  X  X 

Again  a  horseman  rides  along  the  old  river  road,  no  longer 
dressed  in  uniform,  no  rifle  hangs  from  his  saddle;  gone  are 
the  marks  of  care  and  fatigue.  Both  horse  and  rider  seemed 
to  be  animated  by  the  mere  joy  of  living. 

The  man  looks  with  interest  about  him,  doubtless  think- 
ing of  the  different  circumstances  attending  his  former  ride. 
At  the  willow-thicket  he  pauses  as  if  he  expected  to  see  that 
same  old  negro  who  led  him  to  his  life's  greatest  happiness. 
As  he  waits  a  partridge  comes  out  of  a  hedge  and  looks  about 
her.  Apparently  concluding  the  way  clear  she  clucks  and  goes 
forward ;  a  number  of  half  grown  chicks  follow  her.  The  scene 
is  beautiful  but  Morris  does  not  wait  longer.  He  seems  to  be 
in  a  state  of  restless  expectancy.  He  gallops  through  the  long 
stretch  of  wooded  hills  and  emerges  to  see  a  large  farm  house, 
surrounded  by  large  barns  and  other  buildings.  The  same 
place!  Perhaps  a  little  more  weatherbeaten  and  dilapidated, 
but  he  would  always  know  it.  As  he  gallops  up  to  the  hitching- 
post  and  dismounts,  a  young  woman  comes  out  upon  the  porch, 
hurries  down  the  steps,  and  flings  herself  into  his  arms. 

L.  C,  '07. 
f 

A    KNIGHT    OF   THE    GREEN    CLOTH. 

The  scene  of  this  story  was  a  small  town  in  Colorado 
called  Leadville,  noted  principally  for  its  mining  industries. 
The  time,  immediately  before  the  declaration  of  war  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain.  When  Bob  Kirkpatrick,  known 
as  "Handsome  Bob,"  first  made  his  appearance  in  Leadville 
it  created  quite  a  stir  in  every  class  of  society.  Among  the 
young  ladies  on  account  of  his  personal  appearance;  among  the 


THE  MILLS  APS  COLLEGIAN  11 

young  men,  on  account  of  his  amiable  ways  and  congenial 
manner,  and  especially  among  the  mining  class  on  account  of 
his  knowledge  of  cards  and  the  adroitness  with  which  he  handled 
the   dice. 

It  was  said  of  "Handsome  Bob"  that  in  personal  appear- 
ance, he  could  give  Adonis  a  royal  flush  and  then  win  out. 
He  was  very  tall,  lithe  and  graceful  and  had  the  bearing  and 
symmetry  of  an  Apollo.  All  of  this,  combined  with  the  fact 
that  he  was  always  attired  in  the  most  fashionable  manner, 
gained  for  him  the  name  of  "Handsome  Bob."  When  it  came 
to  the  drawing  and  handling  of  a  revolver,  he  was  simply 
wonderful,  there  was  none  quicker  than  he.  It  was  said, 
correctly  so,  that  he  had  three  notches  on  his  gun  barrel,  each 
one  counting  for  a  soul  he  had  despatched  to  eternity.  In 
each  case,  however,  he  was  provoked  into  it,  or  it  was  in  self- 
defense. 

When  Senor  Don  Jose  Valera,  one  of  the  wealthiest  mine 
owners  of  Leadville,  saw  that  war  was  inevitable  between 
the  United  State  and  Spain,  he  called  his  two  children,  Don 
Juan  and  Senorita  Maria  Luisa,  who  were  in  college  at  Madrid, 
to  return  home  immediately.  Senor  Valera  was  a  native 
Espanol,  but  he  had  been  naturalized  and  had  married  an 
American  girl.  Furthermore,  his  business  interests,  and  in 
fact  all  his  earthly  ties,  were  in  the  United  States. 

When  "Handsome  Bob."  first  arrived  in  Leadville  he  took 
apartments  at  the  Hotel  de  Leadville  and  immediately  set 
about  to  get  acquainted  with  the  principal  ones  of  the  town, 
so  that  in  a  few  days  he  was  very  well  known.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  Don  Juan  and  Luise  Valera  returned  to  Leadville. 
And  very  soon  after  their  arrival  they  made  the  acquaintance 
of  "Handsome  Bob."  Louise  was  very  agreeably  impressed 
with  him  and  their  friendship  grew  warmer,  but  Don  Juan 
disliked  him  from  the  first.  One  cause  for  this  enmity  was 
that  "Handsome  Bob"  would  very  often  go  with  Don  Juan's 
sweetheart,  Florence.  "Handsome  Bob,"  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
regarded  Florence  only  as  a  friend,  but  in  this  Don  Juan  was 
deceived.     Then,  too,  he  did  not  like  the  way  in  which  "Hand- 


12  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

some  Bob"  was  regarded  by  Louise.  The  enmity  grew  more 
and  more  bitter  from  day  to  day,  and  on  several  occasions 
would  have  come  to  open  conflict  had  it  not  been  for  the  respect 
"Handsome   Bob"   bore   Louise. 

While  Bob  was  well  known  and  liked  by  the  young  ladies 
of  the  town,  he  was  especially  known  by  the  members  of  his 
fraternal  order,  "The  Knights  of  the  Green  Cloth."  Not  only 
was  he  well  known,  but  was  well  liked  by  all,  for  he  possessed 
that  charm  of  personality  that  at  once  wins  friends.  The 
members  of  this  order  would  assemble  each  night  in  the  back 
room  of  the  Red  Top  Saloon  to  discuss  the  matters  of  interest 
to  all  and  to  enjoy  a  few  social  games.  But  on  this  particular 
occasion  they  were  discussing  President  McKinley's  message 
declaring  war  against  Spain. 

"Handsome  Bob"  was  at  the  time  engaged  in  a  game  of 
draw  poker  with  three  strangers,  greasers  from  all  appearances, 
as  they  would  often  converse  in  Spanish.  He  watched  them 
closely  all  the  time,  for  he  always  suspected  such  characters. 
The  first  two  games  were  decidedly  uninteresting,  but  in  the 
third  the  excitement  was  intense.  Two  of  the  strangers  put 
their |hands  on  the  board,  leaving  the  betting  to  "Handsome 
Bob"  and  the  remaining  stranger.  "Handsome  Bob"  started 
off  with  a  light  bet,  but  the  stranger  was  excited  and  placed 
all  of  his  money  on  the  table.  "Handsome  Bob"  covered  it, 
remarking  that  he  had  another  hundred.  The  stranger's 
eyes  fairly  sparkled  as  he  pulled  a  handsomely  set  ring  from 
his  vest  pocket  and  asked  if  it  was  satisfactory  to  value  the 
ring  at  one  hundred.  As  this  was  satisfactory  they  prepared 
to  show  their  hands.  The  stranger  was  very  excited  and 
was  continually  addressing  his  two  friends  in  Spanish.  "Hand- 
some Bob,"  who  understood  some  Spanish,  overheard  him 
use  the  words,  perder,  matar,  robar — lose,  kill,  rob.  The 
stranger  showed  his  hand  first,  he  held  three  kings  and  two 
aces.  "Handsome  Bob"  then  showed  his  hand, — he  held  a 
royal  flush! 

When  the  stranger  and  his  two  friends  saw  this  they  made 
a  play  for  their  revolvers,  but  "Handsome  Bob"  anticipated 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  13 

this  move  and  quickly  shot  out  the  Hghts.  He  then  seemingly 
began  to  shoot  at  random.  After  the  firing  had  ceased  and 
the  lamps  were  relighted  some  one  asked  how  many  were 
wounded,  but  the  significant  reply  was,  "  'Handsome  Bob' 
never  wounds."  It  was  discovered  that  the  stranger  and 
Don  Juan  had  disappeared,  while  the  stranger's  two 
friends  were  found  dead.  This,  of  course,  was  very  puz- 
zling to  the  crowd. 

The  next  morning  all  was  excitement  at  the  Valera  home. 
Don  Juan  had  disappeared  and  not  a  trace  of  him  could  be 
found.  It  so  happened  that  "Handsome  Bob"  met  his  friend, 
Florence,  who  began  telling  him  the  cause  of  all  the  excite- 
ment. "Handsome  Bob"  listened  attentively  until  she  had 
finished;  then  he  told  her  the  secret  of  Don  Juan's  disappear- 
ance. He  told  her  all  about  the  game  of  cards  in  the  rear  of 
the  Red  Top  Saloon,  and  how  he  had  recognized  the  ring  of 
the  stranger  as  the  one  given  to  Don  Juan  by  his  mother 
just  before  her  death,  and  how  after  close  scrutiny  he  had 
recognized  the  stranger  as  Don  Juan  in  disguise.  Also  of  the 
threats  uttered  against  him  in  Spanish.  He  explained  to  her 
that  it  was  for  the  love  he  bore  Louise  that  he  spared  Don  Juan's 
life  and  spirited  him  away,  and  that  he  would  not  have  shot 
the  two  strangers  if  he  had  not  heard  their  threats  against  the 
"dog  of  an  American."  "Handsome  Bob"  then  gave  the  ring 
to  Florence,  asking  her  to  give  it  to  Louise  and  explain  all  to 
her  and  not  to  suffer  any  further  uneasiness  concerning  Don 
Juan. 

When  Florence  gave  the  ring  to  Louise  and  explained  all 
to  her  she,  Louise,  cried  for  very  joy.  And  when  Florence 
asked  her  for  her  secret  opinion  of  "Handsome  Bob"  she  replied 
that  he  was  all  in  all  to  her,  and  that  despite  the  protests  of 
her  brother  it  was  agreeable  to  her  for  him  to  visit  her.  Flo- 
rence at  once  communicated  this  to  "Handsome  Bob"  and  so 
on  the  following  evening  he  called  on  Louise.  It  did  not  take 
them  long  to  come  to  a  mutual  understanding  as  Dan  Cupid 
was  the  arbiter. 

They  next  turned  their  attention  to  Don  Juan,  who  had 


14  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

again  made  his  appearance,  and  after  talking  and  explaining 
to  him,  finally  convinced  him  of  the  folly  of  sowing  wild  oats. 
Don  Juan,  after  he  learned  the  true  state  of  affairs,  was  truly 
penitent.  He  explained  to  them  that  it  was  the  misunder- 
standing relative  to  Florence  that  caused  him  at  first  to  dis- 
like "Handsome  Bob"  and  that  this  dislike  was  intensified 
by  the  thoughts  of  Louise  ever  countenancing  the  attention 
of  a  gambler,  but  since  he  had  found  out  that  instead  of  being 
a  common  gambler,  with  all  that  the  name  implies,  "Hand- 
some Bob"  was  a  man  of  sterhng  worth;  he  was  now  quite 
willing  to  be  friends — perhaps,  even  brother-in-law. 

BiRT,  '08. 
f 

A    VISIT   TO    HIS    BROTHER. 

It  was  a  cold  winter  evening.  The  day's  work  had  been 
done,  and  farmer  Wells  and  his  family  were  sitting  around 
the  hearthstone,  tired  from  the  toil  of  the  day.  There  was 
Charles,  the  tall,  slender  youth  sitting  in  the  comer  with  one 
leg  crossed  over  the  other,  and  his  foot  encased  in  a  big 
brogan  shoe,  hung  before  the  fire  steaming  there;  for  he  had 
been  on  a  cow  hunt  that  day  and  had  come  home  not  only 
tired  and  hungry,  but  with  wet  feet.  His  sister,  Sally,  sat 
near  by  doing  some  of  the  fancy  work  that  she  had  learned 
in  the  city  while  visiting  her  cousin  there.  Mrs.  Wells  sat 
close  to  the  table  whereon  was  the  lamp  and  she  was  reading 
from  the  weekly  newspaper.  Mr.  Wells  himself  sat  in  his 
easy  chair,  with  his  head  thrown  back  and  his  feet  resting  upon 
a  small  stool. 

Thus  they  sat  until  the  low  roar  and  crackling  of  the  fire 
produced  upon  them  a  sleepy  effect.  Already  Charlie  had 
thrown  back  his  head,  closed  his  eyes  and  opened  his  mouth. 
From  this  it  can  be  supposed  that  he  was  hunting  cows  again 
and  that  too,  in  his  dreams.  The  paper  fell  into  Mrs.  Well's 
lap.  She  yawned  and  rubbed  her  eyes.  And  Sally,  seeing 
that  it  was  nearing  bedtime,  folded  up  her  work  and  arose  to 
retire. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  15 

With  this  drowsy  feeling  upon  them  it  is  no  small  wonder 
that  they  failed  to  hear  the  thumping  of  the  gate  latch.  The 
stranger  had  given  up  his  efforts  in  that  direction  and  his 
knock  now  upon  the  door  aroused  farmer  Wells  to  his  senses, 
and  he  called  out,  "Cholly,  git  up  an'  go  to  'er  door,  Thar's 
a  body  a  kickin'  at  it,  wus'en  a  pighted  mare."  But  Charlie 
must  not  have  heard;  for  he  did  not  move.  Whereupon,  he 
started  to  get  up  himself,  but  Sally  interposed  with,  "No,  pa, 
you  jes'  set  still."  and  turning  to  the  door,  "H'lo,  stranger, 
who's  you?" 

"It's  I,"  came  back  the  voice,  and  Sally  immediately 
threw  open  the  door;  for  she  knew  the  voice  to  be  none  other 
than  that  of  Uncle  Billy. 

At  the  sound  of  his  brother's  voice,  farmer  Wells  arose 
and  embraced  him.  "Well,  well,  well,"  exclaimed  farmer 
Wells,  "to  think  Bill's  come  back  'gin!  Bill,  hit's  bin  a  coon's 
age  sence  I  seed  ye!  Thar  ain't  ary  nuther  man  so  welcome, 
as  you.    Well,  I  declare!" 

William  Wells  was  a  writer  who  had  gained  considerable 
renown  in  a  distant  state.  In  his  success  he  had  not  forgotten 
his  brother,  even  though  he  was  an  illiterate  old  farmer.  So  his 
custom  had  been  to  pay  him  frequent  visits,  when  they  would 
talk  over  the  things  of  their  boyhood  together  on  the  old 
homestead.  The  long  journey  on  this  occasion  had  been  made 
by  rail,  and  feeling  tired  on  account  of  having  been  seated  so 
long,  he  had  walked  out  to  the  farm  from  the  station  which 
was  not  more  than  six  miles — and  as  we  have  seen,  he  had  made 
the  walk  successfully. 

"Yes,  I  am  heartily  glad  to  see  you,  dear  Tom;  I  could  not 
entirely  forget  you  and  the  good  old  days  together.  Hence, 
I  have  come  again  to  see  you  and  talk  over  old  times." 

The  door  had  been  closed  and  the  family  were  again  seated 
around  the  fireside.  The  new  comer  was  warming  his  feet 
by  the  old  burning  log.  Charlie  was  still  snoring  in  the  corner, 
and  Uncle  Billy  would  not  awake  him,  saying  that  what  he 
was  going  to  tell  about  his  walk  from  the  station,  would  pretty 
soon  awake  the  whole  family.    And  he  proceeded  to  tell. 


16  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

"Tom,  I  had  a  novel  experience  on  the  way  out.  For 
strangeness  of  feehng  which  it  caused  me  I  have  never  been 
through  anything  to  equal  it." 

"Ahem,  Sal,  you  thear  hat?  I  bet  me  hat  Uncle  Billy's 
he-ard  the  ghosts  a-mekin'  a  storm  in  the  old  hanted  house. 
Eh,  Bill?" 

"I  suppose  you  are  right,  Tom,  and  I  want  to  tell  you 
what  happened  in  the  old  house  on  the  hill.  I  am  sure  that 
any  outlandish  name  would  express  what  I  heard  and 
felt.  I  was  walking  along  whistling  and  thinking  about 
the  glad  surprise  that  I  would  give  you,  It  was  just 
getting  dark  and  I  quickened  my  pace  that  I  might  get  on  as 
far  as  possible  before  it  was  too  dark.  Soon  I  came  to  a  very 
large,  old-fashioned  house,  which  from  what  I  have  learned, 
you  all  know  as  the  'hanted  house.'  I  stood  a  moment  to 
admire  its  granduer  and  the  majestic  appearance  that  it  af- 
forded, silhouetted  there  against  the  sky;  for  it  is  on  a  very 
high  hill.  And  I  was  just  thinking  about  the  people  who  must 
have  lived  in  that  old  house  in  the  long  ago — gentlemen,  with 
powdered  wig,  frock-tailed  coat,  knee  pantaloons,  silk  stock- 
ings, and  ribbon-laced  slippers;  ladies  with  their  great  hoop 
skirts  and  huge  fans — all  these  I  saw  in  my  mind,  when  suddenly 
there  came  forth  from  the  old  mansion  such  a  thumping 
against  the  walls  and  such  grating  sounds  as  I  have  never 
heard  before.  Outside  everything  was  apparently  still;  inside, 
it  was  the  same,  except  that  I  imagined  that  there  were  the 
fluttering  of  spirits  and  a  confusion  stirred  up  in  the  air  by  some 
unseen  power.  Again,  those  awful  shrieks  would  come  forth, 
which  I  am  not  ashamed  to  say,  well  nigh  made  mj''  blood 
run  cold.  Then  would  come  the  thumping  and  bumping, 
which  echoed  and  re-echoed  in  the  old  hall  and  sounded  like 
the  roar  of  distant  thunder — a  sound  which  brought  into  my 
mind  the  picture  of  some  giant  pounding  upon  some  poor 
human  being  and  missing  him  now  and  then,  thus  hitting  the 
walls. 

"What  the  mind  cannot  readily  understand  will  induce 
a  man  to  investigate   it.     The  things  which  are  hid,   man 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  17 

takes  a  rare  delight  in  discovering.  We  pass  by  the  things 
that  we  know  and  say,  '0,  pshaw,  I  learned  that  yesterday.' 
Hence,  my  desire  to  know  what  was  causing  these  unearthly 
noises  that  I  have  mentioned  led  me  to  mount  the  stone  stairs 
and  go  into  the  half -open  door.  What  I  found  was  a  region  of 
darkness.  I  struck  a  match,  but  it  seemed  as  if  the  wing  of 
some  demon  extinguished  it.  I  confess  that  I  was  feeling 
very  queer,  and  0,  such  a  sense  of  loneliness!  So  great  was 
my  emotion  that  my  hand  went  involuntarily  up  to  my  hat 
that  I  might  keep  it  in  its  place.  I  ventured  in  farther,  deter- 
mined to  find  out  what  all  that  I  had  heard  meant.  But  no 
sooner  had  I  got  a  dozen  steps  into  the  old  hall  than  innumerable 
fists,  it  seemed,  began  buffeting  me  and  pouncing  upon  my 
head.  The  air  was  in  vast  confusion,  and  I  felt  the  currents 
as  they  whirled  round  and  round.  This  was  enough  to  make 
me  leave,  but  I  didn't.  I  never  had  beheved  in  ghosts  and  I 
meant  to  find  out  the  meaning  of  these  terrible  things.  So 
I  took  out  some  more  matches  and  struck  them  one  by  one 
and  peered  into  the  darkness.  What  was  it  that  I  saw?  A 
house  brimming  full  of  leather- winged  bats  getting  ready  for 
their  roost!" 

CUDE. 

— — — ♦ 

STORY    OF    ADVENTURE. 

In  the  northern  part  of  Mississippi,  in  the  heart  of  a 
swamp,  is  an  Indian  mound,  which  a  few  years  ago  was  very 
large.  It  has  since  been  almost  dug  away  by  relic-seekers, 
but  there  is  a  legend  of  peculiar  interest  connected  with  this 
mound  which  has  been  handed  down  since  the  days  of  the 
Choctaws. 

The  legend  runs  as  follows. 

Many  years  before  this  mound  was  built,  Uncas,  a  young 
chief,  had  erected  his  wigwams  on  the  banks  of  a  small  stream 
near  the  spot  where  the  mound  now  stands.  He  was  noted 
for  his  bravery  on  the  war-path  and  for  his  skill  and  cunning 
in  the  chase.  And  of  all  the  young  chiefs  of  his  tribe,  he  was 
the  most  admired  by  the  Indian  maidens. 


18  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

He  loved  the  daughter  of  a  chief  who  had  been  a  great 
warrior  in  his  youth,  and  who  now  wielded  a  great  influence 
at  the  council  lodge.  As  soon  as  Uncas'  power  and  influence 
had  been  firmly  established,  he  took  this  Indian  maiden  to 
his  tepee,  and  by  this  act  incurred  the  enmity  of  an  old  witch 
who  lived  in  a  cave  not  far  from  his  lodge.  The  witch  had 
a  daughter  whom  she  had  wished  to  become  the  wife  of  Uncas, 
and  because  he  had  chosen  another,  she  had  become  his  sworn 
enemy. 

Uncas  was  very  happy  with  his  young  wife,  and  his 
happiness  would  have  been  complete  when  Palila  was  born, 
had  his  wife  survived  the  birth  of  the  babe.  Uncas  was  at 
first  inconsolable  over  the  death  of  his  wife,  but  as  Palila  was 
a  child  of  such  rare  beauty,  he  soon  centered  all  his  affection 
upon  her. 

Palila  soon  grew  into  a  true  child  of  the  forest.  She 
found  her  chief  pleasure  in  ministering  to  the  wants  of  her 
father  (who  had  begun  to  grow  old  and  infirm) ,  and  in  ramblmg 
through  the  woods. 

One  day  when  Palila  was  about  eighteen  years  of  age, 
she  took  her  bow  and  started  for  a  strofl  through  the  forest. 
As  she  was  walking  along  thus,  she  heard  an  angry  growl 
close  to  her,  and  looking  around,  she  saw  an  old  she-bear 
with  two  cubs  at  her  side,  standing  a  few  yards  away.  She 
quickly  fitted  an  arrow  to  her  bow,  and  taking  steady  aim, 
fired.  The  arrow,  however,  fell  short  of  the  mark  and  only 
sMghtly  wounded  the  bear.  Palila  had  given  up  all  hope  of 
ever  seeing  her  father  again,  and  she  thought  of  how  grieved 
he  would  be  at  her  death.  She  had  not  time  to  fit  another 
arrow  to  her  bow  and  as  she  had  no  knife,  she  was  helpless. 

The  bear  reared  itself  on  its  hind  legs  in  order  to  close 
with  her,  and  in  a  few  moments  it  would  have  been  all  up  with 
the  maiden,  had  there  not  sounded  the  twang  of  an  arrow 
from  a  bow  and  the  bear  fell  dead  at  her  feet  with  an  arrow 
in  its  heart.    A  young  brave  came  running  out  of  a  thicket, 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  19 

and  Palila  saw  by  the  color  of  the  feathers  in  his  headgear 
that  he  was  of  a  hostile  tribe  of  Indians,  who  lived  in  a  far  off 
countr}^  Palila  was  greatly  surprised  and  could  say  nothing 
at  first,  but  they  grew  quite  friendly  in  a  Kttle  while,  for  she 
found  it  not  in  her  heart  to  be  unfriendly  to  him  after  he  had 
saved  her  life,  even  if  he  were  of  a  hostile  tribe.  She  tried  to 
persuade  him  to  go  back  at  once  to  his  wigwam,  for  she  knew 
he  would  be  killed  if  found  in  this  part  of  the  country,  but  he 
would  not  consent.  He  told  her  that  he  had  been  following 
for  many  moons  a  vision  clothed  in  white,  which  had  appeared 
at  the  door  of  his  wigwam  one  night  and  beckoned  to  him  to 
follow.  He  had  seized  his  bow  and  little  thinking  of  where  it 
would  lead  him  had  followed  on  and  on  until  he  came  to  this 
forest.  He  had  sometimes  fitted  an  arrow  to  his  bow  in  the 
hopes  of  shooting  this  white  form,  but  each  time  it  had  van- 
ished.   This  morning  it  had  vanished  completely. 

Just  at  this  moment,  Uncas,  who  was  hunting  in  the  forest, 
passing  along  this  way  and  hearing  the  sound  of  voices,  stopped 
to  see  from  whence  they  came.  He  was  astonished  to  see  his 
daughter  standing  by  the  side  of  a  brave  whom  he  recognized 
to  be  of  a  tribe  with  which  he  had  long  been  at  enmity.  Stead- 
ilv  he  fitted  an  arrow  to  his  bow  and  his  hand  was  as  steady 
as  in  the  days  of  his  youth.  He  aimed  full  at  the  breast  of  the 
Indian  brave.  The  arrow  however,  glanced  on  some  unseen 
twig,  and  swerving  aside,  sank  quivering  into  Palila's  breast. 
With  a  moan  she  sank  to  the  ground. 

Just  at  this  moment,  out  stepped  the  old  witch  from  a 
nearby  thicket  and  uttering  a  shrill  cry  of  delight,  said  to 
Uncas,  "I  have  obtained  my  revenge  at  last.  I  have  been 
waiting  these  many  years  for  it  and  at  last  it  has  come."  Ut- 
tering these  words,  she  disappeared  into  the  forest. 

Palila  was  buried  in  the  mound  in  which  her  mother  had 
been  buried,  and  a  few  days  afterwards  Uncas,  who  died  of 
grief,  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  mound,  and  the  old  witch  at  last 
triumphed  in  her  revenge. 

K.  D.  Brabston. 


20  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

AN  ADVENTURE  IN   THE    JUNGLES. 

It  was  during  the  fall  of  '87  that  my  father  sold  his  little 
farm  on  Pelee  creek  in  Georgia,  and  we  set  out  on  our  journey 
through  the  country  to  found  a  home  in  the  jungles  of  Louisi- 
ana. We  settled  in  a  very  remote  district  on  a  little  farm 
surrounded  by  a  dense  swamp.  The  nearest  settlers  within 
ten  miles  of  us  were  an  old  man  with  several  grown  sons  and 
a  young  man  who  had  recently  moved  into  that  neighborhood. 

Mother  was  averse  to  the  move  and  soon  became  tired 
of  our  new  home,  because  she  said  it  resembled  the  place  where 
we  had  lived  several  years  before,  when  our  house  was  pillaged 
of  several  articles  of  dress  and  some  jewelry,  among  which 
was  my  mother's  diamond  ring. 

We  had  not  been  hving  there  long  until  we  became 
acquainted  with  the  old  man  who  lived  just  three  miles  across 
the  swamp.  Mother  then  found  another  reason  for  not  liking 
our  new  home,  for  the  old  man  was  continually  telling  of  how 
a  foot  peddler  had  mysteriously  disappeared  while  on  his  way 
between  the  settlements,  leaving  nothing  save  a  small  bundle 
which  had  been  found  on  the  way.  To  make  the  story  more 
creditable,  he  had  even  shown  us  some  of  the  contents  of  the 
bundle. 

It  was  a  still  clear  night  in  June.  The  moon  was  casting 
its  long  glimmering  rays  over  the  narrow  landscape  between 
our  little  cottage  and  the  swamp.  Everything  seemed  to  be 
wrapped  in  the  deep  slumber  of  the  night.  The  only  sounds 
to  be  beared  was  the  occasional  hoot  of  an  owl  or  the  melan- 
choly note  of  the  whippoor-will.  Suddenly  we  were  alarmed 
by  the  clattering  of  horses'  hoofs,  and  in  a  moment  a  "Hello" 
in  a  deep  masculine  voice  was  heard  at  the  gate.  Father  went 
out  and  after  quieting  the  howl  of  the  curs,  found  that  the 
alarm  was  given  by  one  of  the  old  man's  sons.  He  quickly 
told  the  purpose  of  his  unusual  errand. 

The  old  man  had  been  to  the  market  some  twelve  miles 
away  on  that  day  and  on  returning  that  evening  had  found 
on  the  roadside  traces  of  blood  and  a  man's  hat.     The  young 


I 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  21 

man  had  come  for  papa  to  go  over  and  go  with  the  old  man, 
his  boys  and  the  other  young  man  whom  another  of  the  old 
man's  sons  had  summoned,  on  a  search  for  the  man.  Mother 
being  unwilling  to  stay  at  home  with  only  me,  made  it  neces- 
sary to  carry  her  over  to  stay  with  the  old  man's  folks. 

We  were  soon  there.  After  taking  practically  every  wea- 
pon of  an  offensive  and  defensive  nature,  we  set  out.  When 
we  came  near  the  place,  the  dogs  seemed  to  become  alarmed. 
We  reached  the  place  where  the  old  man  had  found  the  signs, 
and  there  we  found  as  the  old  man  had  reported,  the  hat  and 
traces  of  blood.  The  trail  led  directly  toward  the  swamp. 
We  followed  it  to  the  edge  of  the  swamp,  again  and  again 
trying  to  set  the  dogs  on  it,  but  in  vain.  We  knew  that  it 
must  have  been  something  unusual,  for  papa's  dogs  seldom 
saw  anything  that  they  would  not  catch,  and  the  old  man  had 
two  large  bull  dogs  that  had  never  been  known  to  fail. 

On  entering  the  swamp  we  found  a  handkerchief  hanging 
on  a  briar.  A  little  farther  on  we  found  a  bloody  dirk.  We 
looked  for  tracks,  but  found  none.  The  blood  stains,  which 
led  straight  forward,  were  sufficiently  plain  to  be  traced. 
The  old  man  now  took  the  lead,  proving  himself  to  be  the  hero 
of  the  crowd.  On  approaching  an  unusually  thick  place,  the 
trail  turned  aside  a  little  until  it  reached  a  path  leading  into 
a  thicket.  After  going  fifty  or  a  hundred  yards  into  the  thicket, 
we  came  to  the  mouth  of  a  cave.  Here  were  tracks  in  abun- 
dance and  of  a  strange  kind,  resembling  those  made  by  a  man, 
except  that  they  showed  signs  of  nails.  Signs  of  blood  led 
straight  into  the  cave. 

The  old  man  looked  around  a  little,  trimmed  his  light, 
and  said,  "Come,  boys!"  We  followed.  After  going  down 
for  a  few  feet  the  cave  broadened  out.  In  fact,  the  ground 
proved  to  be  hollow  for  several  yards  around.  We  could 
still  see  traces  of  blood,  and  as  we  went  deeper  and  deeper 
into  the  cave,  every  minute  expecting  to  be  torn  to  pieces,  we 
suddenly  came  upon  more  fragments  of  clothing  and  a  huge 
puddle  of  blood.  We  now  found  more  of  the  strange  tracks, 
the  like  of  which  no  one  of  us  had  ever  seen  before. 


22  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

We  were  startled  by  a  groan  as  if  some  one  was  in  dis- 
tress. We  strained  our  eyes  to  see.  Again  the  groan  was 
heard  and  following  in  the  direction,  we  saw  in  one  corner  of 
the  cave  a  sight  frightful  indeed.  There  in  a  huge  bed  sat  a 
grim-looking  animal  somewhat  resembling  a  man,  with  his 
claws  set  around  the  throat  of  a  man.  He  sat  there  as  we  ap- 
proached, not  even  moving,  with  his  chin  reclining  on  the  man's 
head.  We  were  now  within  four  or  five  feet  of  him.  With 
another  groan  he  fell  over,  loosing  the  man.  Now,  this  was 
something  that  we  could  not  understand.  On  examining  him 
we  found  that  he  was  dead.  Turning  him  over  we  found  that 
he  had  several  deep  wounds  which  proved  to  have  been  made 
with  a  knife. 

I  remembered  having  seen  in  my  geography  the  picture 
of  an  animal  that  resembled  this  one  very  much.  I  suggested 
it  to  papa  and  the  idea  struck  him  at  once  that  it  was  a  gorilla. 
Then  the  old  man  remembered  having  heard  of  a  gorilla  es- 
caping his  master  many  years  before  we  had  moved  into  that 
country.    Thus  the  mystery  was  explained. 

On  the  person  of  the  man  we  found  papers  which  seemed 
to  prove  him  a  detective  who  was  in  search  of  a  burglar. 
Among  the  old  rags  and  clothes  of  the  bed  we  found  a  pocket- 
book  and  a  diamond  ring. 

Jeff  Collins. 

¥ 

PETE. 

Evelyn  Hunt  was  a  dignified  young  lady.  She  possessed 
a  lover  and,  incidentally,  a  little  brother  named  Pete.  Like 
the  proverbial  small  boy  he  often  proved  a  difficult  problem. 
No  one  knew  what  to  expect  of  Pete.  He  had  the  deplorable 
habit  of  revealing  family  intrigues  at  the  most  critical  periods, 
and  kept  his  sister  on  the  verge  of  nervous  collapse. 

In  the  story  now  to  be  related,  Pete  eff"aced  all  memories 
of  former  achievements  in  one  glorious  record-breaking  tri- 
umph. 

He   developed  a  fondness  for   Evelyn's   friend,   Charles 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  23 

Morris.  Like  his  elders,  he  was  expectantly  awaiting  the 
day  that  was  to  give  him  this  jolly  young  man  for  a  brother. 
In  Pete's  imagination  he  beheld  a  future  when  pocket  money 
would  be  no  consideration,  if  the  dimes  that  now  found  their 
way  into  his  possession  were  any  argument  to  reason  from. 
Of  course,  as  a  real  brother  he  would  be  far  more  generous. 
It  is  then  no  surprise  that  Pete  should  be  deeply  concerned 
when  his  sharp  eyes  discovered  that  the  course  of  true  love 
was   not   running   smooth. 

How  he  came  by  this  knowledge,  Pete  should  have  blushed 
to  tell — perhaps  he  would  have  had  he  told;  but  he  never 
did.  The  important  part  is,  he  did  discover  it,  and  it  caused 
his  anxious  spirit  much  unrest.  If  only  he  could  hit  upon 
some  plan  for  smoothing  out  the  tangled  knot  of  contention 
and  send  the  couple  of  his  constant  thoughts  safe  through 
the  illuring  portal  of  matrimony  !  Perhaps  he  would  not 
have  expressed  his  desire  in  just  such  terms;  he  would 
probably  have  said:  "Charles  is  a  'brick,'  and  I'd  like 
jolly  well  to  have  him  for  a  brother."  If  he  had  given 
a  thought  to  his  sister,  it  was  merely  that  she  was  the  neces- 
sary means  for  producing  the  desired  result.  As  yet, 
girls  possessed  no  attraction  for  Pete.  They  were  to  be 
tolerated,  but  not  received  on  equal  terms  with  his  sex. 
When  no  other  sport  was  attainable  he  enjoyed  teasing  them, 
and  was  regarded  by  them  as  an  especially  obnoxious  little 
boy.  He  knew  this,  but  he  passed  the  knowledge  by  with 
his   calm  indifference. 

x     x     X     x 

Pete  was  in  an  angelic  mood  all  the  afternoon.  He 
went  to  Evelyn's  room  and  confided  some  of  his  troubles, 
for  Pete  was  never  free  from  them.  In  his  repentant  mood 
he  sought  sympathy  from  Evelyn,  who  was  remarkably  for- 
bearing with  the  young  scape-grace.  But  these  moods  rarely 
lasted  long;  as  on  this  occasion.  His  keen  ej^e  detected  on 
Evelyn's  desk  a  daintily  addressed  envelope,  which,  on  closer 
investigation,  he  found  to  bear  the  name  of  Charles  Morris. 
At  a  favorable  moment  he  adroitlj^  conveyed  this  to  his  pocket. 


24  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Later  he  would  return  the  letter  and  receive  as  ransom  any- 
thing his  fancy  might  dictate. 

During  the  remaining  moments  of  his  visit  his  conscience 
must  have  smote  him.  The  maid  appearing  with  a  card  for 
Evelyn  furnished  honorable  means  for  retreat  with  his  stolen 
property.  While  Evelyn  prepared  to  meet  her  caller,  a  bright 
color  flushed  her  cheek.  After  all  she  need  not  have  written 
the  repentant  note  to  Charles.  He  had  come  of  his  own  accord, 
repentant,  of  course.  At  first  she  would  be  graciously  polite, 
and   then   generously   forgiving. 

In  the  meanwhile  Pete  had  gone  below  to  investigate, 
A  hasty  survey  of  the  hall  and  parlor  from  the  upper  landing 
disclosed  the  fact  that  the  caller  was  a  gentleman;  Pete  saw 
the  hat  on  the  rack  and  heard  a  restless  sound  of  footsteps. 
Without  doubt  the  caller  was  impatient.  This  fact  lured 
Pete  to  a  closer  range.  He  slipped  down  the  stair  and  then 
quietly  behind  the  portiers  drawing  its  folds  about  him. 

Soon  Evelyn  came  liesurely  down  the  stairway  and  entered 
the  parlor.  There  was  no  way  for  retreat  without  being  seen, 
so  making  the  most  of  his  situation,  Pete  lent  a  half -unwilling 
ear  to  the  conversation  in  the  next  room. 

Pete  gathered  from  this  conversation  these  facts:  Mr. 
Charles  Morris  had  come,  as  had  Evelyn,  to  grant  but  not  to 
sue  for  pardon;  both  Evelyn  and  Charles  had  lost  their  tempers, 
and  Evelyn  had  returned  the  ring. 

When  the  certainty  of  the  disagreeable  fact  thrust  itself 
upon  him,  Pete  at  first  accepted  the  news  with  resignation. 
Then  as  he  heard  Charles  make  his  adieus  in  a  cold,  offended 
tone,  Pete  resolved  to  lend  a  hand  in  this  crisis.  He  cast 
about  for  some  means  for  averting  the  catastrophe  of  a  broken 
engagement.  Suddenly  he  remembered  the  letter  in  his  pocket. 
It  was  addressed  to  Charles;  then  it  belonged  to  him.  It  was 
unsealed.  For  a  moment  Pete  debated  the  point  of  honor, 
then  decided  that  all  was  fair  in  love  and  war  and  unblushingly 
read  the  note.  It  sent  a  beam  of  light  across  his  little  freckled 
face,  and  a  sparkle  of  merriment  into  his  eyes.  If  Evelyn 
thought  so  much  of  the  chap,  he  should  have  the  note. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  25 

Pete  started  out  on  his  mission.  In  the  distance  through 
the  interlacing  branches  he  caught  occasional  glimpses  of  a 
broad  pair  of  shoulders.  How  Charles  did  walk  to  be  sure, 
and  try  as  he  might,  Pete  did  not  overtake  him  until  he  had 
almost  passed  through  the  grove  that  divided  Charles'  home 
from  his. 

"Hold  on,"  he  shouted.  "I  have  been  chasing  you  till 
I  am  'blowed.' "  Charles  stopped,  wondering,  while  Pete 
regained    his   breath. 

"Here's  a  note,"  he  quoth.  "Evelyn  wrote  it  a  while 
ago,  but  you  must  promise  to  give  it  back  to  me,  or  I  won't 
give  it  to  you.    Promise?" 

"It's  a  strange  request,  old  man,  but  as  those  are  the  terms, 
I  agree," 

Pete's  grimy  hand  gave  the  note. 

One  hasty  reading  of  the  words  produced  a  remarkable 
effect.  Charles  looked  around  as  if  doubting,  and  then  seeing 
the  repentant  words,  convicting  belief  settled  upon  him. 

"You  say  you  want  my  note?"  Charles  inquired. 

"You  promised,"  Pete  quoth,  uncompromisingly. 

"Then,  here  old  fellow.  But  say,  you'll  not  show  it  to 
any  one,  and  you  will  return  it  some  day?  I  am  willing  for  you 
to  have  it  under  those  conditions,  but  not  otherwise." 

"Who  said  I'd  show  it?"  and  closing  his  hand  upon  the 
coveted  letter,  he  started  homeward.  He  would  take  the 
letter  straight  back  and  put  it  where  he  found  it.  Charles 
accompanied  him,  but  each  pursued  an  uninterrupted  course 
of  thought. 

It  was  very  forgiving  of  Evelyn  to  write  such  a  note  after 
his  dictatorial  demands  that  she  should  apologize.  But  it 
was  strange;  she  had  such  spirit!  They  were  nearing  the  house; 
in  a  garden  chair  on  the  lawn  they  saw  Evelyn.  She  was 
reading  and  did  not  hear  them  approaching.  Pete  slipped 
on  ahead  and  disappeared  suddenly  and  mysteriously.  A 
slight  stirring  led  Evelyn  to  glance  up.  Her  astonished 
gaze  fell  on  Charles.  He  was  looking  so  happy.  How  very 
strange  that  he  should  return. 


26  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

"My  dear  Evelyn,"  he  began;  "I  never  before  knew 
what  an  angel  you  are,  and  what  an  undeservmg  wretch  I  am." 

Then  upon  his  humble  speech,  and  Evelyn's  wondering 
amazement,  a  clear  boyish  voice  broke  in  from  a  neighboring 
branch  overhead: 
"My  dear  Charles: 

"Of  course  you  ought  to  know  I  meant  nothing  by  allow- 
ing Hugh  Campbell  to  put  my  picture  in  his  watch;  but  since 
you  do  not,  I  guess  I  must  humor  you  and  tell  you  so.  What's 
a  picture,  anyway,  when  the  original  is  your  own  Evelyn?" 

Pete's  voice  quavered  and  trilled.  The  situation  was 
dramatic.  Evelyn  sank  helplessly  in  to  her  chair,  and  gasped 
out:     "0,  Pete,  how  could  you?" 

"But  you  wrote  it,  Evelyn?"  Charles  inquired  puzzlingly. 

"Yes,"  she  faltered.  Then  her  old  spirit  asserted  itself. 
"I  never  meant  to  send  it  after  your  visit." 

"You  will  forgive  me,  though?"  he  begged. 

"0,  yes,  if  for  nothing  but  that  lovely  compliment  you 
paid  me  just  now." 

"Come  down,  you  blessed  Pete,  and  be  forgiven." 

"But  how  did  you  plan  it,  you  horrid  boy?"  Evelyn  de- 
manded as  he  descended  in  triumph. 

"It  just  planned  itself,"  he  condescended  to  explain. 

"Hand  over  that  note  if  you  are  through  with  it,  Pete." 

He  did  so.  A  bright  silver  dollar  was  smuggled  into 
his  hand. 

Pete  felt  that  his  reward  was  sufficient,  and  that  his 
vision  of  the  future  was  justified.  As  Pete  passed  from  their 
hearing,  Evelyn  remarked:  "Pete  is  a  trial  sent  to  keep 
me  humble." 

And  Charles  replied:  "He  is  an  interesting  study,  and 
I  find  myself  infinitely  happier  by  the  world  holding  that 
blessed  Pete." 

"Pete." 


IN    MEMORIAM. 

Whereas,  God  in  His  wisdom  has  seen  fit 
to  take  unto  himself  the  father  of  our  class- 
mate; therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  1.  That  we,  the  Senior  class  of 
Millsaps,  extend  our  sincerest  sympathy  to  our 
fellow  student  and  co-worker  in  this,  his  hour 
of  affliction. 

Resolved,  2.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions 
be  sent  to  the  bereaved  family,  and  that  a  copy 
be  published  in  the  Collegian. 

L.  E.  Price, 

F.  V.  Park, 

E.   G.  MoHLER,   Jr., 

Committee. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


Vol.  8.  Jackson^  Miss.,  February,  1906.  No.  4. 


Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College. 

J.  A.  Baker _ Editor-in-Chie 

W.  A.  Williams Associate  Editor 

R.  B.  Carr Local  Editor 

Frances  Park _ Literary   Editor 

E.  C.  McGiLVRAY - Alumni  Editor 

L.  E.  Price Business  Manager 

J.  C.  Neill,  J.  C.  RoussEAUx Assistant  Business  Managers 

Remittances  and  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  L.  E.  Price, 

Business  Manager.     Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be 

sent  to  J.  A.  Baker,  Editor-in-Chief. 

Issued  the  1st  of  Each  Month  During  the  College  Year. 

Subscription,  Per  Annum,  $1.00  Two  Copies,  $1.50  Per  Annum 

t  EDITORIALS.  t 


At  no  time  has  there  been  a  greater  demand 
The  Demand    for  college  men  who  have  a  highly  developed 
for  moral  character  as  well  as  mental  proficiency. 

College  Men.  This  demand  is  not  confined  to  any  one  pro- 
fession or  trade,  but  in  all  business  and  other 
occupations  this  requirement  must  be  met.  The  man  seeking 
a  position  has  not  only  to  give  satisfactory  credentials  as  to 
his  fitness,  but  has  also  to  give  proof  of  moral  standing.  The 
demand  for  men  increases  with  the  competency  of  the  individual 
and  his  qualifications. 

Such  being  the  case,  it  is  a  practical  question  for  us  to 
find  the  means  of  fitting  ourselves  for  filling  such  positions 
as  we  may  desire,  and  to  do  this  with  the  best  results  and  ad- 
vantage to  ourselves,  we  must  cultivate  at  the  same  time  both 
our  moral  and  intellectual  faculties.  It  is  hard  to  conceive 
of  the  one  as  distinct  from  the  other  for  both  are  natural  and 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  29 

essential  constituents  of  the  progressive  man.  Should  we 
desire  to  cultivate  one  at  the  expense  of  the  other,  we  would 
find  that  we  were  unprepared  to  cope  successfully  with  the 
conditions  and  demands  of  life.  The  business  or  professional 
man  no  longer  takes  in  his  employ  an  individual  without  good 
references  as  to  ability  to  fill  the  position  with  credit  to  him- 
self and  employer.  With  the  addition  of  each  year,  stricter 
and  more  thorough  is  the  test  you  must  submit  to  in  order  to 
secure  good  positions;  and  when  secured,  the  real  test  has  just 
begun,  for  you  must  now  show  your  abiUty  in  executing  the 
orders  of  your  superiors,  or  in  giving  directions  to  those  beneath 
you  in  position.  Should  you  show  aptitude  and  readiness  in 
grasping  the  details  and  nature  of  your  work,  together  with  a 
high  degree  of  competency  in  making  plans,  then  advance- 
ment and  success  will  reward  you  for  your  efforts. 

We  can  find  no  objections  to  this  system,  since  it  tends 
to  cultivate  and  encourage  honesty  and  honor  among  the 
employes  and  employers  and  to  place  the  business  world  in 
general  upon  a  higher  plane  of  usefulness  and  proficiency.  At 
this  day,  while  graft  and  corruption  pervades  the  most  sacred 
sphere  of  business  relations,  if  it  were  not  for  a  counteracting 
influence,  the  business  world  would  be  thrown  into  a  state  of 
chaos.  But  with  the  American  people,  who  have  such  a  high 
degree  of  vitality  and  stored-up  energy,  and  the  majority  of 
whom,  on  all  momentous  questions  decide  rightly,  it  would  be 
hard  to  conceive  of  such  a  disorganized  state  of  affairs.  And 
especially  is  this  true  at  the  present  day  when  the  demand  is 
for  better  men.  The  business  world  is  continually  weeding 
out  the  morally  weak  and  supplanting  them  with  stronger 
characters. 

With  such  a  progressive  people  as  we  are,  with  advanced 
ideas  as  to  government  in  its  broadest  sense,  the  ignorant  or 
unpractical  can  have  no  place,  but  are  left  to  themselves  to 
work  out  their  own  ends  with  but  little  hope  of  final  success. 
This  applies  in  a  general  sense  to  the  college  man,  but  his 
prospects  are  far  greater  in  proportion  to  the  uneducated. 
All  college  men  are  not  practical,  nor  are  they  all  intellectually 


30  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

moral,  but  their  opportunities  are  grand  and  their  ideals  should 
be  correspondingly  high.  With  the  advent  and  increase  of 
denominational  colleges  and  schools  with  Christian  environ- 
ment and  influence,  the  per-cent.  of  morally  educated  men 
has  increased.  The  weakling  is  not  to  be  feared,  for  his  in- 
fluence is  infinitesimal;  but  it  is  the  cunning  man  whose  views 
are  not  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  right,  and  when  such 
men  turn  their  energies  with  hostile  intent  against  the  integ- 
rity of  business  obligation,  a  shock  or  disturbance  is  felt  in 
that  circle.  No  less  true  is  it,  that  the  college  man  should  he 
be  educated  or  instructed  in  vice  or  cunning,  could  exert  a 
great  influence  for  the  worse  on  the  average  college  boy,  for 
the  average  boy  in  college  is  at  that  age  where  he  is  easily 
influenced  for  better  or  worse;  but  happily  these  men  are 
in  the  minority  and  their  proportion  is  on  the  decrease. 

The  increase  of  this  higher  class  of  college  graduates 
and  the  positions  to  which  they  have  risen  have  worked  a 
wonderful  change  in  the  social  activities  of  the  country,  and 
have  caused  men  to  think  seriously  on  these  subjects.  Their 
thoughts  soon  matured,  and  we  now  see  the  results — an  in- 
creased demand  for  better  men,  men  of  integrity  and  ability. 
The  railroads  refuse  to  employ  drinking  men,  because  drink 
dulls  the  mind  and  drunkenness  robs  one  of  responsibility. 
If  we  take  for  granted  that  these  great  corporations  have  no 
soul,  but  refuse  to  employ  men  who  have  bad  habits  because 
these  habits  make  them  less  efficient  in  both  mental  and  physi- 
cal work,  they  are  not  to  be  criticised,  but  commended  for  the 
steps  they  have  taken. 

A  man  who  prepares  for  his  life  work,  knowing  what  is 
required  of  him  before  he  is  qualified  to  undertake  its  respon- 
sibilities, and  fails  to  meet  and  master  these  requirements, 
works  under  great  disadvantages.  The  system  of  education 
has  changed  in  some  respects  from  what  it  was,  but  the  same 
principles  and  truths  must  be  mastered.  Life  is  too  short 
and  time  too  precious  to  spend  too  much  time  on  subjects 
that  will  aid  you  but  little  or  not  at  all  in  the  great  conflict 
of  life.    The  boy  when  he  enters  college  should  specialize  upon 


TEH   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  31 

some  one  subject  and  give  this  subject  his  greatest  attention, 
but  in  doing  this  he  must  not  lose  sight  of  his  other  studies. 
Let  him  be  thorough  with  this  subject  and  have  an  inteUigent 
understanding  with  others.  But  in  choosing  the  special  sub- 
ject let  your  choice  be  in  unison  with  your  profession.  The 
man  that  devotes  his  entire  time  and  energy  to  mastering  a 
subject  becomes  narrow  minded,  as  he  lets  his  mind  dwell 
only  on  it  without  thinking  on  other  and  different  matters, 
and  should  he  fail  to  make  a  special  study  of  some  one  thing, 
he  is  liable  to  fall  into  that  class  of  people  who  are  not  able  to 
think  intelligently  upon  any  thing,  but  have  a  confused  idea 
.of  many  things. 


On  Feb.  7th  the  Faculty  appointed  Mr.  W. 
The  A.  Williams  to  represent  the  college  at  the 

Intercollegiate    State  Oratorical  Contest  to  be  held  in  May, 
Contest.         at  some  place  not  yet  made  known  to  the 
public.     Mr.  Williams  has  made  a  good  record 
as  a  student  and  we  feel  confident  that  he  will  make  a  fine  rep- 
resentative and  do  honor  to  himself  and  the  institution. 

The  students  as  a  whole  have  never  failed  to  back  up  their 
man  and  show  their  interest  on  the  occasion  by  giving  the 
college  yells  with  a  heartiness  and  vim  that  leaves  behind  no 
doubt  of  their  sincerity.  The  students  that  question  our 
college  spirit  and  patriotism  are  surprised  to  see  such  a  display 
of  college  pride  when  the  occasion  demands  it.  All  we  desire" 
is  an  excursion  train  and  permission  from  the  college,  and  we  will 
be  there  en  masse. 

t  LOCAL   DEPARTMENT.  t 

± ± 

R.  B.  CARR,  Editor. 

Mr.  J.  L.  Neill  has  been  appointed  by  the  Faculty  to  rep- 
resent the  College  at  the  Crystal  Springs  Chautauqua. 

The  officers  of  the  Lamar  Literary  Society  for  the  third 
term  were  elected  Friday  night,  February  9:     President,  J. 


32  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

W.  Frost;  Vice-President,   L.   K.   Carlton;   Secretary,   L.   B. 
Robinson;  Treasurer,  T.  L.  Bailey. 

Dr.  Murrah  is  very  busy  at  present  in  raising  the  endow- 
ment fund.  So  far  he  has  been  very  successful.  He  hopes 
to  have  raised  by  Commencement,  the  amount  asked  for  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees. 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  elected  officers  Friday  night,  February 
9th,  for  the  following  year:  0.  Backstrom,  President;  J.  R. 
Bright,  Vice-President;  J.  C.  Rousseaux,  Secretary;  W.  F. 
Murrah,  Treasurer. 

We  have  a  new  student  in  school  now  who  is  attracting 
much  attention.  He  is  a  Russian  Jew,  a  Mr.  Strom,  originally 
from  Odessa,  but  was  forced  to  leave  his  home  on  account  of 
the  Russian  mobs. 

On  Friday  night,  February  18th,  the  debate  between  the 
Galloway  and  Lamar  Societies,  will  take  place.  The  question 
is:  "Resolved,  That  the  United  States  Congress  should 
have  full  control  of  railroad  rates."  The  Galloway  debaters 
are,  E.  C.  McGilvray  and  R.  E.  Jackson;  the  Lamar  repre- 
sentatives, Jeff  Collins  and  J.  B.  Ricketts. 

Kantaro  Shivi,  a  young  Japanese  gave  a  lecture  in  the 
College  chapel  Friday  night,  February  3rd.  His  subject 
was  the  "Russo-Japanese  War."  During  his  lecture  he  gave 
stereoptican  views  of  the  principal  seaports  and  battlefields, 
also  of  Admiral  Togo  and  his  fleet. 

Baseball  is  livening  up  a  little  at  Millsaps  now.  A  team 
has  been  selected  with  Paul  Waugh  as  captain.  To  hear 
Waugh  talk  one  would  think  his  team  is  going  to  play  the  New 
York  Americans.  But,  no!  Conference  says  the  game  is 
entirely  too  rough  for  the  tender  boys. 

The  most  interesting  event  of  the  past  month  was  the 
oratorical  contest,  February  7th,  before  the  Faculty,  between 
eleven  representatives  of  the  Junior  and  Senior  classes.  Mr. 
W.  A.  Williams,  of  Sallis,  Miss.,  was  selected  by  the  Faculty 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  33 

to  represent  the  college  at  the  State  Oratorical  Contest.  We 
are  confident  that  we  will  win  this  year,  as  Mr.  Williams  is  a 
good  speaker  as  well  as  an  excellent  writer.  The  subject  of 
his  speech  will  be  "Graft." 

The  library  continues  to  be  supplied  with  good  reading 
matter.  Recently  Professor  Walmsley  received  from  Rev. 
I.  L.  Peebles  a  "History  of  the  Plymouth  Plantation,"  by 
William  Bradford.  It  is  a  fac  simile  copy  of  the  old  manu- 
script written  in  the  days  of  the  Plymouth  settlement.  This 
is  a  very  valuable  as  well  as  interesting  book.  It  is  valuable 
not  only  on  account  of  its  rareness,  there  being  only  three 
copies  in  the  United  States,  but  also  from  a  historical  stand- 
point. In  it  one  may  find  everything  that  happened  to  any 
of  the  settlers  or  to  the  colony  as  a  whole. 

t  LITERARY   DEPARTMENT.  t 

± ± 

FRANCES  PARK,  Editor. 
THE    HOUSE    OF  MIRTH. 

By  Edith  Wharton. 

So  many  and  varying  have  been  the  criticisms  on  "The 
House  of  Mirth"  (what  irony  in  the  name!)  that  it  is  hard  to 
glean  from  them  a  true  estimate  of  the  weakness  or  worth  of 
the  novel. 

It  is  the  tragedy  of  the  life  of  a  New  York  society  girl, 
Lily  Bart.  With  little  or  no  income  and  taught  by  heredity 
and  environment  to  despise  poverty,  she  comes  face  to  face 
with  the  fact  that  she  must  marry — money  or  a  man.  Her 
better  nature  tells  her  that  happiness  will  not  come  from  the 
former  course;  an  innate  love  of  luxury  and  a  wavering  of 
purpose   prevent   the   latter. 

Desperate  over  losses  at  bridge  whist,  she  borrows  money 
from  Gus  Trenor,  the  husband  of  her  best  friend.  A  train  of 
evils  follow  this  act — the  unjust  suspicions  of  her  friends,  the 
loss  of  an  aunt's  legacy,  and  finally  ostracism  from  that  "inner 


34  THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

circle"  within  which  she  has  so  long  revolved.  The  personal 
enmity  of  Bertha  Dorset  cost  her  the  loss  of  a  wealthy  match. 

At  last  when  she  realizes  that  she  might  have  had  true 
happiness  in  the  love  of  Lawrence  Selden,  pride  will  not  let  her 
show  him  she  has  relented.  Misunderstandings  arise,  and 
when  "he  had  found  the  word  he  meant  to  say  to  her,"  she 
could  neither  hear  it  nor  answer  with  that  word  she  had  re- 
peated in  her  delirium.  By  mistake  she  had  taken  an  over- 
dose of  chloral. 

Gertrude  Parish,  gentle  and  full  of  charity,  is  alone  faith- 
ful to  Lily.  Self-sacrificing  and  of  an  altogether  lovely  char- 
acter, she  at  once  renounces  Selden  to  the  claim  of  her  friend. 
The  author  might  have  given  Gerty  a  much  larger  place  in  the 
story,  were  she  not  so  fully  occupied  with  the  fortunes  of  the 
beautiful   and    fascinating    Lily. 

Of  the  heroine's  friends  in  her  small  "set,"  not  one  pos- 
sessed the  qualities  of  true  womanhood  or  manhood.  Bertha 
Dorset  is  a  heartless  unbalanced  creature;  her  husband  melan- 
choly and  aimless;  Gus  Trenor  is  a  selfish  rascal;  his  wife,  whom 
Lily  at  first  believed  a  true  friend,  a  cold  schemer;  Mrs.  Penis- 
ton,  the  aunt,  "an  insufferable  example  of  brownstone-front 
respectability";  and  the  Jew,  Rosedale,  is  kind  hearted  at  times, 
but  fit  for  no  true  friendship. 

The  portrait  of  Selden,  who  was  not  properly  of  this  sphere, 
is  sketched  only  with  light  touches.  We  know  simply  that 
he  is  intelligent,  yet  worldly;  and  that  he  has  the  essentials  of  a 
strong  character — worthy  of  Lily's  love. 

Our  national  wealth  since  the  sixties  has  given  us  a  class 
who,  with  the  very  poor,  are  non-producers  and  who  have 
erected  false  standards  in  our  American  life.  We  know  that 
in  this  class  are  those  who,  like  Lily  Bart's  set,  sacrifice  all 
finer  and  higher  qualities  to  the  passion  for  "keeping  up" 
in  the  race  of  display.  But  for  this  novel  to  be  hailed  as  typ- 
ically American  rouses  our  democratic  patriotism,  and  we 
applaud  the  sentiment  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Post  in  saying, 
"We  venture  to  believe  that  it  is  not  great;  to  hope  that  it  is 
not  American." 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  35 

As  regards  structure,  a  majority  of  critics  declare  Mrs. 
Wharton's  book  almost  faultless.  Harmony  of  setting  and 
unity  throughout  the  plot  hold  our  attention.  Her  clear  style 
and  true,  even  strokes  never  let  our  interest  flag.  Especially 
marked  are  these  characteristics  of  style  in  the  last  chapters. 

Fault  has  been  found  with  the  conclusion.  Perhaps 
it  is  a  feeling  that  Lily  should  be  rewarded  for  living  down  the 
temptation  to  marry  for  monej^  and  our  sympathy  for  her 
pathetic  struggles.  Yet  the  conditions  of  life  that  separate 
her  from  Selden  seem  to  demand  some  such  end.  So  it  is  with 
silent  pity  and  awe  that  we  watch  him  at  her  bedside,  barely 
striving  td  gain  some  comfort  from  the  thought  that  "at  least 
he  had  loved  her — had  been  willing  to  stake  his  future  on  his 
faith  in  her — and  if  the  moment  had  been  fated  to  pass  from 
them  before  they  could  seize  it,  he  saw  now  that,  for  both,  it 
had  been  saved  whole  out  of  the  ruin  of  their  lives." 


EXCHANGE  DEPARTMENT  f 


W.  A.  WILLIAMS. 

For  both  mechanical  get  up  and  literary  excellence  the 
Emory  Phoenix  stands  at  the  head  of  our  exchanges.  In  the 
January  number,  which  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  sample,  the 
departments  are  well  edited  and  the  contributions  are  good. 
The  name  at  the  head  of  the  exchange  department  recalls  a 
familiar  face  and  pleasant  associations.  It  is  not,  however, 
because  we  are  influenced  by  former  ties  and  associations  that 
we  place  Mr.  Bo  wen's  department  at  the  head  of  all  our  ex- 
changes, but  because  it  belongs  there.  From  the  style  of  his 
criticisms  one  may  readily  understand  that  he  is  not  striving 
to  organize  the  exchange  departments  into  a  mutual  admira- 
tion society  but  at  the  same  time  his  criticisms  are  fair,  and 
thorough.  The  most  valuable  contribution  to  this  issue  is 
the  letter  from  the  Rhodes  student  at  Oxford.  This  letter, 
coming  from  such  a  source,  could  not  be  otherwise  than  well 
written,  and  the  information  given  concerning  the  English 


36  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

students  at  the  great  university,  the  comparison  of  the  Enghsh 
students  with  the  students  of  American  colleges,  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  University  life  and  the  general  surroundings  is  in- 
teresting and  valuable  information  to  the  i\merican  student. 
The  magazine  is  especially  superior  in  the  amount  and  quality 
of  its  verse.  There  are  quite  a  number  of  short  poems,  all 
of  which  are  good.  Mr.  A.  T.  Hind  must  be  of  invaluable 
service  on  account  of  his  continued  contributions  of  this  nature. 


In  the  Academian  the  chief  thing  worthy  of  mention  is 
the  debate  on  the  negative  of  the  question,  "That  trusts  are  a 
greater  menace  to  America  than  grafts."  The  speech  is  forcible 
and  shows  careful  study  and  preparation. 

The  Hillman  Lesbidelian  for  January  is  an  improvement 
on  the  preceding  issue.  "How  Women  of  Today  Give"  is  an 
article  written  in  an  attactive  style  and  the  writer  shows  a 
comprehensive  knowledge  of  her  subject.  "The  Lost  Diamond" 
is  an  interesting  short  story  with  a  good  plot,  and  is  well  told. 

The  Tattler  apparently  has  a  limited  number  of  depart- 
ments or  rather  it  has  no  departments;  it  seems  to  be  run  on  a 
different  plan  from  the  majority  of  college  magazines.  To 
say  this,  however,  is  not  to  imply  that  the  magazine  is  inferior, 
the  contributions  are  excellent.  "The  New  Year"  is  creditable 
verse,  and  the  stories  are  superior  to  any  we  have  read  in  college 
publications.  "As  is  the  Way  of  a  Maid  with  a  Soldier,"  while 
a  love  story,  is  admirably  handled,  and  will  compare  favorably 
with  the  stories  of  our  national  magazines. 

"Uncle  Remus  at  Randolph-Macon"  is  an  excellent  short 
story  written  as  the  title  would  suggest  in  the  negro  dialect, 
about  animals. 

In  the  Oracle  the  contribution  most  worthy  of  attention 
is  the  oration,  "The  Demand  of  the  Times."  The  orator 
devotes  himself  to  an  exposition  of  the  evils  of  the  day  and 
appeals  for  reform. 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  37 

The  name  of  the  managing  editor  of  the  Columbia  Col- 
legian, had  it  no  other  attractions,  would  make  it  welcome  at 
this  institution.  It  departs  from  the  rule  of  college  magazines 
in  having  members  of  the  Faculty  on  the  staff.  We  suppose 
that  this  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  existence  of  the  maga- 
zine and  therefore  shall  offer  no  criticism.  The  editorials  are 
thoughtful  and  well  written,  and  the  locals  are  spicy  and  well 

gotten  up.  

Clippings. 


REJECTED. 

Unto  the  chamal  Hall  of  Fame 

The  dead  alone  should  go; 
Then  write  not  there  the  living  name 

Of  Edgar  Allen  Poe. 

— Georgetown  College  Journal. 


BACK  NUMBERS. 

The  bald  headed  man  in  his  family  pew. 

Leaned  back  on  the  cushions  and  slumbered. 

And  he  dreamed  that  the  preacher  these  words  had  proclaimed, 
"The  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered." 

The  bald  headed  man  awoke  with  a  start 

From  his  weekly  devotional  slumbers. 
Then  he  sank  on  his  knees  and  fervently  prayed, 

"Oh,  Lord,  send  me  down  the  back  numbers!"  — Ex. 


APPLIED  MATH, 

"My  daughter,"  and  his  voice  was  stem, 
"You  must  set  this  matter  right. 

What  time  did  that  Sophomore  leave  the  house 
Who  sent  in  his  card  last  night?" 

"His  work  was  pressing,  father  dear. 

And  his  love  for  it  was  great; 
He  took  his  leave  and  went  his  way 

Before  a  quarter  of  eight." 


38  THE  MILLSAPS  CEOLLGIAN 

Then  a  twinkle  came  in  her  bright  blue  eye, 

And  her  dimples  brighter  grew; 
"  'Tis  surely  no  sin  to  tell  him  that, 

For  a  quarter  of  eight  is  two."  — Ex. 


Miss  Sweetness — "Oh,  Mr.  Nocoin,  how  lovely  of  you  to 
bring  me  these  beautiful  roses.  How  fresh  they  are!  I  do  be- 
lieve that  there  is  a  little  dew  on  them  yet." 

Mr.  Nocoin — "Well — yes — there  is;  but  I  will  pay  it  to- 
morrow."— Ex. 


"There's  one  thing  about  you,  my  pretty  maid, 
That  I'd  hke  if  it  were  no  harm." 

"Do  tell  me  what  'tis,  kind  sir,"  she  said, 

And  he  softly  responded:     "My  arm." — Ex. 


Umpire— "Foul." 

Freshie — "Where  are  the  feathers?" 

Umpire — "This  is  a  picked  team,  you  idiot." — Ex. 


"A  night  of  cram, 
An  angry  Prof. 
A  tough  exam., 
A  busted  Soph." 


—Ex. 


Mary  had  a  little  lamb, 

'Twas  good  beyond  all  question; 
But  then  she  went  and  had  some  more. 

And  then  had  indigestion." — Ex. 


Lemuel — "Paw,  what  is  a  talking  machine  made  of?" 
Father — "Well,  the  first  one  was  made  out  of  a  rib." — Ex. 


We  gratefully  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  following 
January  magazines:  Emory  Phoenix,  Castle  Heights  Herald, 
The  Olive  and  Blue,  The  Reveille,  Blue  Mountain  College  Mag- 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  39 

azine,  The  Academy  Girl,  Mississippi  College  Magazine,  The 
Spectator,  Monroe  College  Monthly,  The  Randolph-Macon 
Monthly,  The  Review  and  Bulletin,  the  College  Reflector, 
The  Tattler,  Ouachita  Ripples,  The  Andrew  College  Journal, 
The  High  School  Banner,  The  Columbia  Collegian,  The  Hill- 
man  Lesbidelian,  The  Whitworth  Clionian,  University  of  Mis- 
sissippi Magazine,  The  Oracle,  The  Academian. 

t  ALUMNI   DEPARTMENT.  t 

± _^ 

E.  C.  McGILVRAY,  Editor. 

Expediency  is  a  guide  suitable  to  promote  any  desired 
end.  This  motto  has  characterized  every  advance  taken  by 
the  college.  For  the  first  three  or  four  years  we  had  no  col- 
legian; but  when  the  time  was  ripe,  the  two  literary  societies 
took  in  hand  the  publication  of  the  Collegian,  which  needed 
some  support  in  its  infancy.  But  this  subject  was  necessary 
only  for  a  short  time,  for  it  was  soon  found  that  with  the  co- 
operation of  the  students  at  large  that  the  Collegian  could  go 
without  further  security  being  given  by  the  societies.  The 
magazine  has  been  a  reasonable  success.  And,  as  the  op- 
portunity grew,  the  Faculty  and  students  two  years  ago,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Prof.  D.  H.  Bishop,  planned  for  the  publication 
of  a  college  annual.  Though  Prof.  Bishop  was  not  with  us  last 
year  to  see  his  plans  accomplished,  the  students  got  out  an 
annual  that  compares  with  credit  to  any  other  of  its  kind.  This 
year  we  are  planning  for  an  annual  with  not  less  than  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  pages.  All  of  the  advances  made  by  the  col- 
lege has  been  timely  and  good.  The  Law  Department  was 
established  after  the  college  had  been  running  for  some  years. 
With  advancements  on  every  hand  it  behooves  the  alumni 
to  make  some  showing. 

What  prevents  the  alumni  meeting  at  Commencement 
from  being  one  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  that  occa- 
sion? It  can  not  be  for  the  lack  of  a  sufficient  number  of  grad- 
uates to  take  part  in  the  program.    This  was  a  reasonable 


40  THE  M  LLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

excuse  until  now;  for  our  alumni  is  young  and  have  not  had  time 
to  mature.  But  as  our  graduates  are  old  enough  and  large 
enough,  ought  we  not  make  the  alumni  meeting  what  it  ought 
to  be?  Last  year  there  were  not  in  all  over  fifty  people  at  the 
alumni  meeting,  and  the  meeting  was  held  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Hall.  The  Association  succeeds  in  holding  its  meeting  at 
every  Commencement,  but  the  meetings  are  not  interesting 
to  the  members  of  the  Association,  much  less  to  the  public. 
This  should  not  be  the  case.  It  should  be  attractive  to  its 
members  and  interesting  to  the  public.  It  should  have  an 
hour  for  its  program,  and  should  have  on  that  program  some 
of  the  strongest  men  of  the  Association.  Other  institutions 
of  no  larger  nor  higher  standing  than  ours  has  made  this  one 
of  the  most  prominent  features  of  the  Commencement  exer- 
cises. Then  can  we  afford  to  be  surpassed  by  every  other 
feature  of  our  own  college,  and  by  the  alumni  of  other  institu- 
tions? Now  is  the  time  to  begin  to  plan  for  larger  things.  Let 
us  strike  while  the  iron  is  hot;  for  it  is  left  with  the  alumni 
and  not  with  the  students.  It  is  purely  a  matter  in  the  hands 
of  the  alumni.  Even  the  Faculty  assumes  no  authority  over 
it.  If  the  alumni  association  would  arrange  to  have  their 
program  come  out  in  the  Commencement  invitations,  and  each 
member  take  personal  interest  in  the  Association,  the  Asso- 
ciation would  soon  stimulate  an  interest  that  would  make  it 
a  success.  Let  us  see  to  it,  that  the  alumni  meeting  at  the  next 
Commencement  is  better  attended,  and  in  fact  better  in  all 
respects. 

Mr.  B.  C.  Eaton,  1901,  of  Laurel,  Miss.,  was  a  pleasant 
visitor  on  the  campus  last  Friday  night.  Barney  made  distinc- 
tion whOe  in  College  and  is  taking  high  rank  as  a  lawyer  now. 
Mr.  Eaton  has  been  a  success  as  a  student,  as  a  teacher,  and  as 
logical  and  forceful  lawyer.  Above  all,  he  has  won  the  hand  of 
an  accomplished  young  lady  of  Memphis.  Barney  will  draw 
an  audience  at  the  meeting  of  the  alumni. 

We  were  glad  to  find  this  write-up  for  one  of  our  boys 
in  the  Monroe  papers:  "Dr  Dillard  of  Tulane  spent  an  hour 
going  through  the  city  school  yesterday  during  his  stay  in 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  41 

Monroe.  He  was  especially  pleased  with  the  science  work,  and 
asked  that  copies  of  the  'Laboratory  Manual'  gotten  out  by  the 
class  under  their  teacher,  Prof.  Pittman,  be  sent  to  Tulane 
University  for  inspection.  The  class  has  just  completed  its 
work  in  Zoology  and  will  take  up  Botany.  In  this  class  com- 
plimented by  the  Dean,  are  Misses  Iris  Newton,  Clara  Wetzel, 
Clara  Goodson,  Daisy  Strong,  Olivette  Broadway,  Mabel  James, 
Addie  Gladden,  Ed  Terry  and  Travis  Ohver." 

"Monroe  and  Homer  are  the  only  two  cities  in  the  State 
possessing  a  complete  laboratory.  Shreveport  has  one  but 
it  is  incomplete  as  yet  and  cannot  turn  out  as  high  grade  work 
as  Monroe." 

Dr.  Dillard  said  that  it  was  a  pleasure  and  an  inspiration 
to  him  to  see  the  kind  of  building  in  which  the  Monroe  children 
are  taught  to  witness  the  kind  of  work  going  forward  in  that 
institution?" 


FOR 

PROMPT   AND   EFFICIENT 

SERVICE 


The  Jones  Drug  Stores 


West  Jackson  and  Up  town* 


Luther  Manship,  Jr.  C.  M.  Gordon. 

MANSHIP-GORDON  CO- 

Dealers  in  Wood  and  High  Grade  Domestic  Coals. 
'Phone    1039.  Jackson,  Miss. 

F"  I_J  F?  is:  1 T  U  t^  E^ 

AND 
COMPLETE    HOUSE    FURNISHING 

AT 

315  S.   State  Street. 

SCHWARTZ   FURNITURE   COMPANY 

Special  Prices  Made  to  College  Students  and  Societies. 
CALL  TO  SEE  US.  313  S.  State  Street 

Phone  380.  JACKSON,  MISS 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


VoL  8.       Jackson,  Miss,,  March,  1906.       No.  4. 


COMMENCEMENT   DEBATE,    1905. 

Resolved,  That  a  flexible  constitution  such  as  that  of 
England  would  be  preferable  to  our  rigid  one. 

The  term,  good  government,  is  relative.  What  is  excel- 
lent for  one  people  may  be  disastrous  for  another.  For  en- 
lightened England  or  America,  nothing  surpasses  democracy; 
for  the  ignorant  Turk  nothing  could  be  more  demoralizing. 
So,  while  the  question  from  the  wording  may  mean  that  a 
flexible  constitution  such  as  England's  would  be  preferable 
for  any  and  all  countries,  as  well  as  it  may  mean  that  the  flexi- 
ble constitution  would  be  preferable  to  our  rigid  one  for  America 
only  (since  the  first  interpretation  would  involve  a  discussion 
of  the  character  of  every  nationality  on  the  globe),  we  are 
compelled,  if  we  discuss  the  question  with  any  satisfaction  to 
ourselves  or  to  you,  to  argue  from  the  latter  interpretation. 
Therefore,  I  shall  endeavor  to  define  the  flexibility  and  rigidity 
of  the  two  constitutions,  to  discuss  the  temperament  of  the 
people  for  which  each  is  preferable  and  to  show  that  the  tem- 
perament of  the  American  people  is  best  suited  for  working 
the  flexible  constitution. 

The  flexibility  of  the  English  constitution  lies  in  the  sov- 
ereignty of  Parliament,  and  since  the  Commons  are  ulti- 
mately supreme,  the  sovereignty  of  Parhament  may  be  modified 
to  the  expression,  the  sovereignty  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
The  Lords  are  no  longer  co-equal  and  at  some  point  must 
yield.  The  veto  power  has  long  since  slipped  from  the  hands 
of  the  monarch  and  were  Edward's  death  warrant  sent  him  by 
Parliament,  he  would  have  no  alternative  but  to  sign  it. 
Though  a  monarchy  in  name,  England  is  the  most  democratic 
of  nations.  The  Commons,  the  direct  representatives  of 
the  people,  are  omnipotent.  When  acting  in  harmony  with 
the  will  of  the  people,  no  power  can  stay  their  course.  They 
can  abolish  the  throne  and  the  House  of  Lords,  and  so  long  as 


6  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

England  retains  a  throne  and  a  House  of  Lords,  we  may- 
conclude  that  it  is  the  wish  of  the  people  that  they  be  retained. 

This  is  all  that  need  be  said  of  the  English  constitution. 
We  believe  that  it  approaches  perfection  more  nearly  than 
any  other  polity  but  whether  it  be  perfect  or  very  imperfect 
does  not  enter  largely  into  the  discussion.  Because  it  is  as 
nearly  perfect  as  a  majority  wish  it,  and  when  a  majority 
think  that  a  change  will  be  beneficial  they  can  make  the 
change  immediately.  Neither  does  the  condition  of  English 
local  government  affect  the  discussion.  The  question  deals 
with  the  national  constitutions  only  and  our  nation  might 
have  a  flexible  constitution  and  the  states  retain  their  rigid 
ones. 

The  rigidity  of  our  own  constitution  lies,  first  in  the  non- 
sovereignty  of  any  single  branch  of  government,  in  the  non 
sovereignty  of  all  branches  combined,  and  at  times  because 
of  the  difficulty  of  amendment,  in  the  non-sovereignty  of 
the  people  themselves.  The  election  of  our  president,  sena- 
tors and  representatives,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  by  the 
people  does  not  insure  the  harmonious  working  of  the  three 
branches.  Any  important  measure  to  become  a  law  must 
be  incorporated  in  the  policy  of  one  of  the  great  parties.  And 
against  a  majority  of  the  important  measures  in 
the  poHcy  of  one  party,  the  other  party  is 
arrayed  in  opposition.  Not  infrequently  it  occurs 
that  the  democrats  have  a  majority  in  the  House 
of  Representatives,  while  the  republicans  control  the  Senate. 
Neither  party  can  have  what  it  wishes,  but  contents  itself 
with  thwarting  the  other,  while  the  ship  of  state  can  pursue 
no  steady  course,  but  merely  turns  round  in  the  water.  The 
refusal  of  the  Senate  a  few  months  ago  to  pass  the  bill  pro- 
viding for  government  regulation  of  extortionate  railroad 
rates  furnishes  an  example  of  lack  of  harmony  between  the 
two  houses,  even  when  both  were  controlled  by  the  same 
party. 

The  rigidity  of  our  Constitution  lies,  secondly  in  the 
restrictions    placed    upon    Congress.     A   limited    number    of 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  7 

topics  is  enumerated  upon  which  Congress  is  empowered 
to  legislate,  and  powers  not  granted  to  Congress  are  reserved 
for  the  states.  And  this  restriction  is  one  of  vital  import. 
There  have  been  tremendous  changes  since  the  birth  of  the 
Constitution.  The  states  which  at  first  were  paramount 
have  grown  less  and  less,  and  the  nation  more  and  more. 
The  subjects  upon  which  Congress  can  legislate,  while  they 
were  sufficient  for  the  youthful  repubhc,  have  become  in- 
adequate for  the  expanded  nation  of  today.  Already  a  num- 
ber of  questions  have  arisen  which  Congress  alone  can  suc- 
cessfully manage.  The  tendency  of  all  federal  systems,  says 
Mr.  Woodrow  Wilson,  is  to  drift  into  the  unitarian  govern- 
ment; centralization  is  already  our  national  policy,  and  the 
more  this  becomes  true,  the  broader  should  be  the  field  of 
legislation  for  Congress.  That  the  same  man  may  be  a  law- 
abiding  citizen  in  Iowa  and  a  bigamist  in  South  Carolina 
is  illustrative  proof  that  Congress  before  now  should  have 
controlled  divorce  laws.  The  recent  struggle  between  Kansas 
and  the  Standard  Oil  Company  proves  that  a  state  is  unable 
to  cope  with  the  great  corporations. 

One  might  naturally  but  erroneously  consider  the  restric- 
tions placed  upon  Congress  as  a  species  of  rigidity  to  which 
there  can  be  little  objection.  For  if  new  and  imperative 
questions  arise,  upon  which  Congress  is  not  empowered  to 
act,  the  door  of  the  Constitution  has  been  left  open  and  two- 
thirds  of  both  Houses  of  Congress  and  the  Legislatiu*es  of 
three-fourths  of  the  states  may  amend  it  and  give  Congress 
the  necessary  power.  This  is  true  in  theory;  in  practice 
it  is  no  more  true  than  another  theory  we  have — that  the 
president  is  chosen  by  a  select  few,  the  state  electors.  It 
is  indeed  lamentable  that  the  representative  bodies  of  the 
nation  cannot  act  harmoniously  in  passing  amendments, 
when  it  is  obvious  to  all  that  the  amendments  are  needed. 
But  it  is  a  fault  of  human  nature  and  exists  in  us  no  more 
than  in  other  peoples.  It  is  natural  for  bodies  of  men  to 
wrangle.  Even  in  ordinary  legislation,  a  measure  rarely 
passes   through   both   houses   without   being   different   when 


8  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

it  leaves  the  second  from  what  it  was  when  it  left  the  first. 
This  trouble  is  aggravated  thirty-five  times  in  passing  a  con- 
stitutional amendment.  Two  houses  of  congress  and  the 
legislatures  of  thirty-four  states,  because  of  the  perversity 
and  disputatiousness  of  bodies  of  men,  will  almost  never,  agree. 
Party  organizations  which  increase  the  rigidity  in  ordinary 
legislation  tend  also  to  make  the  constitution  more  difficult 
to  amend.  A  party  amendment  cannot  be  successful  because 
neither  party  controls  three-fourths  of  the  states.  An  amend- 
ment that  is  not  a  party  amendment  must  depend  upon  the 
efforts  of  all.  And  falling  under  the  head  of  everybody's 
business,  it  becomes  nobody's  business  and  fails.  The  fact 
that  there  have  been  so  few  amendments  indicates  the  dif- 
ficulty. There  are  but  two  deserving  the  name.  The  first 
ten  came  immediately  after  and  are  really  a  part  of  the  origmal 
draft.  The  last  three  came  when  the  country  had  been  torn 
with  civil  war  and  were  really  forced  upon  a  conquered  people. 
Notwithstanding  the  value  of  the  eleventh  and  the  pressing 
need  of  it,  it  was  nearly  three  years  being  adopted.  The 
people  today  are  desirous  of  electing  their  United  States 
Senators;  the  House  of  Representatives  have  almost  unan- 
imously proposed  such  an  amendment;  but  the  Senate  prefer 
not  to  be  elected  by  the  people,  and  the  amendment  has  never 
reached  a  state  legislature.  There  is  another  method  of  amend- 
ment, but  as  it  is  even  more  impracticable  than  the  one  men- 
tioned and  has  never  been  used,  it  needs  no  discussion. 

By  the  theory  of  our  constitution  the  people  are  sovereign. 
But  it  is  not  always  true.  In  the  election  of  sentators  and 
in  other  cases  where  the  people  wish  to  alter  the  constitution 
but  because  of  the  difficult  mode  of  amendment  they  are  three 
years  in  making  the  alteration  or  fail  to  make  it  at  all,  then 
for  those  three  years  or  whatever  length  of  time  it  takes  to 
make  the  change,  the  people  are  not  sovereign,  or  rather  it 
is  the  dead  people  of  1787  who  are  sovereign  and  not  the 
living  people  of  1905.  A  free  people  should  have  their  destiny 
in  their  own  hands,  upon  questions  which  directly  concern 
the  people,  as  for  example,  the  income  tax  law,  the  discussion 


THE  MILLSAPS  CEOLLGIAN  9 

should  be  among  the  people  or  among  the  people's  repre- 
sentatives, upon  the  merits  and  expediency  of  the  measure 
at  hand,  and  not  among  seven  or  nine  men  as  to  the  meaning 
of  a  passage  that  was  written  a  century  before. 

Whether  it  is  better  for  a  people  to  possess  a  constitution 
that  provides  for  swift  legislation  and  can  itself  be  as  swiftly 
changed,  whether  it  is  better  for  the  people  to  be  able  to  exe- 
cute their  wishes  swiftly  through  their  chosen  representatives; 
or  whether  it  is  better  to  have  a  constitution  that  provides 
checks,  and  restrains  the  people  against  themselves,  and  can 
itself  be  changed  only  with  extreme  difficulty;  in  other  words, 
whether  it  is  better  to  have  a  flexible  or  rigid  constitution 
depends  upon  the  chartacer  and  intelligence  of  the  people 
in  question.  If  a  people  are  ignorant,  if  they  have  little 
genius  for  politics,  if  they  are  of  an  impetuous  and  radical 
nature,  likely  to  form  hasty  and  rash  conclusions,  if  there  is 
danger  that  they  will  take  a  step  that  will  seriously  impair 
the  welfare  of  the  state — a  step  which  they  themselves  will 
afterward  regret — it  is  well  that  such  a  people  should  be 
restrained  against  themselves  and  they  should  have  a  con- 
stitution that  abounds  in  checks  and  safe-guards.  But  for 
an  enlightened  people,  who  possess  a  genius  for  politics,  a 
people  not  given  to  hasty  and  radical  movements,  and  who, 
when  acting  upon  measures  that  vitally  concern  th^  state, 
do  so  only  after  due  deliberation — such  a  people  need  no  re- 
straining against  themselves  and  for  them  rigid  checks  are 
not  only  unnecessary  but  harmful. 

Since  the  English  are  conceded  to  be  such  a  people,  there 
is  no  question  as  to  the  constitution  best  suited  for  them. 
We  contend  that  Americans  are  also  conservative  and  equally 
as  capable  of  deciding  upon  all  questions  that  may  arise. 
In  all  steps  that  have  been  taken  in  which  the  welfare  of 
the  nation  was  involved  the  common  sense  of  our  people  has 
always  prevailed.  Those  measures  which  would  have  en- 
dangered the  republic,  the  people  themselves  have  killed, 
and  they  have  urged  their  representatives  to  take  those  im- 
portant steps  that  have  been  taken  only  after  due  considera- 


10  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

tion.  The  war  with  Spain  was  not  demanded  in  a  moment 
of  excitement  because  Spanish  authorities  were  suspected  of 
wrecking  the  Maine;  but  the  people  demanded  it  after  they 
had  grown  weary  of  watching  the  oppression  of  Cuba  and 
they  had  already  reached  their  conclusions  before  the  Maine 
was  anchored  in  Havana  harbor.  The  strong  sentiment 
today  against  combines  and  trusts  and  the  demand  for  their 
regulation  is  not  an  opinion  the  people  have  formed  in  a  few 
weeks  stirred  by  demagogues  and  low-bred  politicians,  but 
it  is  a  sentiment  that  has  been  years  in  developing  and  has 
its  roots  deep  in  the  minds  of  the  people.  In  1896  when  the 
people  were  suffering  from  a  great  business  depression  and 
a  most  brilliant  orator  declared  throughout  the  country  that 
free  silver  would  restore  prosperity,  many  of  the  great  busi- 
ness men  feared  the  result.  But  when  the  issue  was  tested, 
the  majority  against  the  radical  movement  was  the  greatest, 
until  that  time,  ever  polled  in  a  presidential  election.  It  is 
a  custom  of  some  to  despise  the  ability  of  the  masses  of  our 
people;  they  say  that  the  people  are  not  always  right.  But 
the  history  of  our  country  bears  out  rather  the  statement  of 
him  who  said,  "The  people  are  seldom  wrong."  The  Amer- 
icans have  shown  a  genius  for  politics  scarcely  equalled  by  any 
other  people.  This  is  why  the  merits  of  the  constitutions 
cannot  be  determined  by  comparing  the  prosperity  of  the 
two  nations.  For  the  prosperity  of  a  government  depends 
more  upon  the  merits  of  the  people  who  work  the  constitution 
than  upon  the  constitution  itself.  Would  any  people  not 
having  a  genius  for  politics  have  settled  the  disputed  election 
of  Hayes  and  Tilden  as  judiciously  as  did  the  Americans? 
(But  it  is  useless  to  multiply  examples  along  this  line.)  The 
genius  of  Americans  for  politics  has  excited  the  admiration 
of  other  countries.  Mr.  Bryce,  the  greatest  perhaps  of  modem 
English  statesmen,  says:  "The  American  people  have  a  prac- 
tical aptitude  for  politics,  a  clearness  of  vision  and  a  capacity 
for  self-control  never  equalled  by  any  other  nation."  Com- 
menting further,  he  says:  "Tlie  American  people  can  work 
any  constitution.    The  danger  for  them  is  that  their  reliance 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  11 

on  their  skill  and  their  star  may  make  them  heedless  of  the 
faults  of  their  political  machinery,  slow  to  devise  improvements 
which  are  best  applied  in  quiet  times." 

Let  us  suppose  for  argument's  sake  that  America  is  radical. 
We  have  admitted  that  for  an  ignorant  radical  people  the 
rigid  constitution  is  best.  But  for  an  enlightened  people, 
even  though  they  be  radical,  we  hold  that  a  flexible  consti- 
tution is  preferable.  Because  a  constitution  like  the  English 
among  an  enlightened  people  tends  to  produce  conservatism. 
It  tends  to  produce  conservatism  because  it  throws  respon- 
sibility directly  and  undisguisedly  upon  the  people,  and  the 
people's  representatives,  and  responsibility  ever  begets  a 
thoughtful  and  sober  temperament.  That  responsibility  might 
at  first  confuse  an  enlightened  people  does  not  argue  against 
throwing  responsibihty  upon  them.  "If  a  man  is  brought 
from  a  dungeon,  the  light  blinds  him;  but  the  remedy  is  not 
to  remand  him  to  the  dungeon,  but  to  let  him  grow  accustomed 
to  the  light."  So  the  remedy  for  a  radical  people  is  not  to 
remove  power  from  them,  but  to  let  them  grow  accustomed 
to  its  use. 

In  reality  we  are  already  making  our  constitution  as 
flexible  as  any  of  earth.  But  we  are  doing  it  in  a  way  that 
is  alarming  to  those  who  have  seen  the  evils  of  such  a  course 
in  the  history  of  other  peoples.  We  are  making  it  flexible 
by  overriding  and  disregarding  it.  The  supreme  court  may 
by  distorted  interpretations  make  legal,  measures  that  are 
unconstitutional.  But  view  the  matter  as  we  may,  we  cannot 
deny  that  the  supreme  judges  have  interpreted  the  constitu- 
tion to  mean  that  which  the  framers  of  it  never  intended  it 
should  mean.  The  first  clause  of  the  eighth  section  which 
in  the  judgment  of  all  candid  men,  and  which  Jefferson  expressly 
said,  gives  Congress  power  to  lay  and  collect  duties  and  im- 
posts in  order  that  it  may  promote  the  general  welfare,  has 
been  construed  by  the  court  to  mean  that  Congress  shall  have 
power  to  do  anything  that  in  the  judgment  of  the  court  will 
promote  the  general  welfare.  If  this  be  true,  no  constitution 
can  be  more  flexible  than  our  own.     For  by  this  distorted 


12  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

interpretation,  any  legislation  may  be  pronounced  constitu- 
tional. By  this  method,  it  makes  no  difference  whether  the 
constitution  be  easy  or  difficult  to  amend,  for  the  constitution 
will  never  need  amending.  But  the  danger  of  such  a  method 
is  obvious.  This  judge-made  welfare  clause  already  confficts 
with  the  restrictions  on  congressional  legislation  and  as  con- 
ditions change  it  must  conflict  more.  As  a  result,  the  Amer- 
ican people — acknowledged  the  most  law-revering  people  on 
earth — will  behold  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  over-ridden 
in  place  after  place.  And  when  they  see  their  supreme  law 
violated,  they  will  lose  their  respect  not  only  for  that  law, 
but  for  all  law.  They  will  come  to  regard  law  as  something 
to  be  obeyed  when  it  pleases,  as  something  to  be  violated 
when  it  thwarts  them. 

This  over-riding  of  our  constitution  has  already  led  to 
a  lack  of  respect  for  it  which  is  clearly  visible  in  our  statesmen 
today.  Three  years  ago.  Senator  Beveridge  declared  in  the 
Senate,  that  "The  Declaration  of  Independence  and  the  Con- 
stitution have  had  their  day  and  served  their  purpose.  The 
Declaration  is  now  a  lot  of  glittering  generalities,  and  the 
constitution  has  become  the  swaddling  clothes  of  the  nation." 
True,  few — perhaps,  none — of  his  colleagues  approved  of  so 
sweeping  and  radical  an  assertion.  But  that  he  was  permitted 
to  retain  his  seat  in  the  senate  after  such  an  utterance  concern- 
ing the  constitution  he  had  sworn  to  defend,  shows  a  marked 
decline  in  the  reverence  with  which  it  was  formerly  held. 
Fifty  years  ago,  he  would  have  been  impeached. 

Then  at  last  we  are  confronted  by  this  dilemma:  our 
constitution  so  restrains  action  of  Congress  that  there  is  no 
question  of  a  need  of  greater  freedom.  We  must  either  stay 
cramped  within  the  narrow  bounds  of  constitutional  limitations, 
or  break  these  bounds.     In  either  case  what  is  the  remedy? 

In  conclusion,  we  have  proved  that  our  own  constitution 
is  too  rigid.  That  conditions  change  and  no  set  of  laws  can 
stand  for  aU  ages  and  all  conditions.  That  at  times  it  is  neces- 
sary to  change  swiftly,  and  at  such  times  we  must  suffer  from 
delay  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  amendment,  or  the  con- 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  13 

stitution  must  be  over-ridden  and  that  the  over-riding  of  the 
supreme  law  will  lead  to  a  disregard  for  all  law.  We  have 
shown  also  that  under  a  rigid  constitution  like  our  own  the 
people  are  not  always  sovereign  because  of  the  diflEiculty  of 
changing  laws  that  were  made  a  long  time  before.  We  have 
shown  by  definition  that  the  English  constitution  may  be 
changed  as  swiftly  as  conditions  may  demand;  and  supple- 
mentary to  this,  we  have  shown  that  Americans  are  a  people 
having  a  genius  for  politics,  and  that  they  are  less  likely  to 
suffer  from  taking  a  hasty  and  rash  step  than  they  are  to  suffer 
from  the  delay  caused  by  changing  a  rigid  constitution;  we 
have  shown  that  a  flexible  constitution  like  the  English  tends 
to  produce  conservatism;  we  have  shown  that  the  flexible 
constitution  of  England  is  more  democratic  than  our  own, 
because  under  it  the  people  may  accomplish  quickly  what 
seems  best  for  them  and  are  not  delayed  by  men  who  lived 
generations  before  and  who  could  not  foresee  all  the  con- 
ditions that  must  arise.  Therefore,  we  hold  that  a  flexible 
constitution  such  as  that  of  England  would  be  preferable  to 
our  rigid   one. 

(Second  on  Affirmative.)  W   A,  Williams. 

ANOTHER     USE     OF     COTTON. 

June  first  was  a  bright  day.  The  sun  in  glorious  splen- 
dor had  arisen  and  the  birds  were  singing  their  wonted  songs. 
Despite  the  congenial  atmosphere  there  was  no  little  sickness 
on  the  college  campus.  Already  could  be  seen  groups  of 
fellows  lying  under  the  trees  and  undergoing  the  last  stages 
of  Spring  fever;  for  the  last  examination  would  be  held  at 
noon  and  then  would  come  Commencement  on  the  next  day. 
But  this  Spring  fever,  although  it  created  laziness,  was,  never- 
theless, the  means  of  begetting  the  plot  of  this  story.  Then 
we  must  remember  that  sickness  does  not  always  disable;  they 
say  that  Scott  wrote  often  while  he  was  suffering  much — how- 
ever,  not   with   Spring   fever. 

Let  us  especially  notice  a  group  of  fellows  under  a  hickory 


14  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

tree.  They  seem  to  have  found  a  panacea  for  their  ailment, 
— for  they  are  talking  eagerly,  yet  now  and  then  low  laughter 
can  be  heard,  and  sleepy  eyes  once  again  sparkle,  as  a  fellow 
slaps  a  friend  on  the  shoulder. 

"We'll  take  him  down  tonight,"  says  Nick  Broomfield, 
always  ready  to  play  a  trick  on  some  one  who  needed  it. 

"Good,  Nick,  and  you  be  sure  to  put  that  cotton  in  your 
pocket!"  replied  Jack  Marshall,  a  big,  square-shouldered  foot- 
ball player. 

The  bell  rang  and  students  began  pouring  into  the  class 
rooms  to  take  the  final  examination  which  would  last  from 
two  until  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  This,  of  course,  caused 
our  group  to  scatter,  and  soon  they  were  all  hard  at  work. 

Jim  Lamey  had  always  been  what  the  fellows  call  "scary." 
He  was  of  low  stature  and  was  rather  heavy  for  his  height. 
It  was  easy  to  see  that  his  was  of  a  nervous  disposition.  When 
he  spoke  in  reciting  or  conversing,  his  eye-hds  would  blink 
incessantly.  For  him  to  stay  in  a  room  at  night-by  himself 
was  a  thing  that  he  could  not  endure.  And  when  he  went 
down  in  town  to  see  his  girl,  it  was  always  with  someone  whom 
he  could  trust. 

The  hours  passed  away  and  the  examination  was  over. 
One  by  one  the  fellows  had  come  out  and  some  of  those  who 
came  first  were  less  fortunate  than  those  who  came  last.  Mar- 
shall and  Lamey  came  out  last,  and  the  former  slapped  the 
latter  on  the  back  and  said:  "Say,  old  man,  let's  go  to  town 
tonight.  You  haven't  seen  your  girl  in  a  long  time.  Some  of 
the  other  fellows  want  to  go  also." 

"Just  the  ticket,  Marshall,"  said  Larney.  "She  told  me 
to  bring  a  crowd  of  you  fellows  along  and  she  would  have  a 
crowd  of  girls.  We'll  go  on  the  car  and  walk  back;  what  do 
you  say?" 

"What  suits  you  tickles  me  to  death,"  was  Marshall's 
answer,  and  he  further  said,  looking  grave,  "but  remember 
this,  old  man,  when  we  get  to  the  cemetery,  you  must  pull 
your  hat  down  over  your  eyes.     Before  that,  by  all  means 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  15 

keep  j^oiir  hat  upon  the  back  of  your  head!  This  will  be  the 
law  of  our  company  tonight." 

It  was  a  merry  scene  in  which  our  group  of  fellows  mingled 
that  night.  It  was  in  a  spacious  parlor  in  town,  and  a  number 
of  the  town  girls  were  entertaining  the  college  boys.  Marshall 
and  Broomfield  and  Larney  with  their  friends  were  enjoying 
the  evening.  Larney  never  once  though  of  the  long  cemetery 
through  which  he  must  pass  on  his  way  back  to  the  dormitory; 
he  knew  that  he  was  with  his  crowd,  and  he  trusted  them. 
Nor  did  his  crowd  forget  the  purpose  of  the  evening,  as  was 
evident  to  any  close  observer  who  could  see  something  unusual 
in  the  laughter  that  was  not  produced  by  the  games  of  the 
evening,  and  in  the  un-called-for  nudges  given  by  the  boys  to 
each  other. 

The  time  came  to  go.  Larney  and  his  college  friends 
bade  their  fairer  friends  a  good  night  and  departed.  The 
word  was  again  remembered  and  spoken,  that  all  in  the  crowd 
should  keep  their  hats  on  the  back  of  their  heads  until  they 
should  reach  the  cemetery,  when  they  should  one  and  all  pull 
their  hats  over  their  eyes  and  quicken  their  pace. 

The  white  stones  were  visible  in  the  pale  moonlight  ahead, 
and  Larney  walked  closer  to  Marshall.  All  laughing  and  talking 
in  the  crowd  had  ceased,  and  the  boj-s  became  silent  and  sober 
as  they  approached  the  city  of  the  dead. 

The  grave-yard  had  been  entered.  The  boys  had  pulled 
their  hats  over  their  eyes  and  begun  to  walk  faster.  But 
Larney 's  hat  was  still  on  the  back  of  his  head;  he  had  either 
disregarded  the  watchword  or  forgotten  it.  When  the  boys 
glanced  at  him,  they  saw  him  trying  to  look  fearless,  but 
they  also  saw  his  eyelids  blinking.  They  knew  that  if  he 
did  not  pull  his  hat  over  his  eyes,  their  purpose  would  be 
defeated.  They  began  to  be  impatient.  At  length,  while 
they  were  entering  the  middle  of  the  grave-yard,  Marshall 
thought  of  a  plan.  In  hasty  words  he  cried,  "Behind  the 
stones,  each  one  of  you!"  Immediately  the  crowd  scattered. 
Larney  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  walk  not  knowing  what  to 
do.     He  was  scared  now  sure  enough.     As  was  natural  his 


16  THE  MILLS  APS  COLLEGIAN 

hand  went  up  to  steady  his  hat  which  was  fast  moving  from 
its  position.  He  gave  up  the  idea  of  trying  to  look  bold 
and  pulled  his  hat  down  over  his  ej^es.  He  had  decided  to 
run.  But  as  he  pulled  his  hat  over  his  eyes,  there  loomed 
up  before  him  a  great  white  monster!  He  turned  to  run  the 
other  way,  but  lo,  it  was  again  confronting  him!  Backward 
and,  forward,  this  way  and  that,  he  would  try  to  go,  but  each 
time  this  monster  would  float  before  him!  He  determined  to 
get  away  from  it  or  die  in  the  attempt.  He  threw  off  his 
coat  upon  the  ground;  he  grabbed  his  hat  and  tlirew  it 
upon  the  ground— then  he  saw  the  white  monster  no  more. 
But  out  of  the  cemetery  he  ran  as  hard  as  he  could. 

At  midnight  the  mischief  was  over  and  silence  reigned 
amid  the  old  grave  stones.  The  next  morning  the  college 
boys  were  still  sleeping  when  the  sexton,  while  taking  his 
morning  walk,  found  a  coat,  and  a  little  farther  on,  a  hat  with 
a  wad  of  cotton  pinned  underneath  the  front  part  of  the  brim. 

CUDE. 

A   MIDNIGHT   FEAST. 

Twelve  loud,  long  strokes  of  the  hall  clock  broke  the  silence 
of  the  corridors;  simultaneously  doors  opened  noiselessly  and 
silent  figures  glided  to  the  staircase  and  went  swiftly  up. 
The  door  of  the  little  French  teacher's  room  had  opened  also 
and  she  stood  irresolute;  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  hall  a 
tall,  dignified  figure  came  quickly  to  her  side,  firmly  grasped 
her  arm,  and  led  her  up  the  stairs  after  the  phantom-like  forms. 
Swiftly  they  went  up  stair-case  after  stair-case  until  they 
stood  before  the  door  of  a  small,  vacant  room;  cautiously 
the  door  was  opened  and  they  filed  in  and  then,  as  if  by  common 
consent,  all  began  to  whisper. 

At  first  the  little  French  teacher  was  nervous  and  ill  at 
ease,  but  she  was  young  and  had  not  forgotten  her  school- 
girl frolics,  and  soon  the  gay  girlish  merriment  banished  every 
scruple  of  the  impropriety  of  her  presence  at  a  mid-night 
feast  of  the  Senior  class. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  17 

An  old  wardrobe  stood  in  the  corner  and  from  its  depths 
odd  shaped,  brown  paper  packages  were  brought  forth. 

"Where  are  the  oHves?"  suddenly  asked  Louise.  "I 
am  sure  I  saw  Ethel  bring  them  up." 

"0,  I  left  them  on  my  table,"  answered  Ethel,  "and  my 
room  is  way  down  on  the  first  floor  next  to  Miss  Smith's." 

"I  can  get  them  without  any  trouble,"  said  Mabel,  and 
was  gone  before  any  one  could  protest. 

Newspapers  were  spread  on  the  floor  and  the  work  of 
spreading  the  feast  began.  Salmon  cans,  sardine  boxes,  pickle 
jars  were  laboriously  opened  by  means  of  pocket  knives;  olives 
were  fished  out  with  hat  pins,  and  crackers  and  fruits  were 
scattered  lavishly  over  the  board;  at  last  everything  was 
ready  and  everyone  prepared  to  enjoy  it  to  the  fullest  extent. 
But  suddenly  foot-falls  were  heard;  they  drew  nearer,  and  near- 
er; the  little  French  teacher's  face  grew  deathly  pale — 
what  if  she  should  be  caught! 

"Get  in  the  wardrobe,"  whispered  Louise;  no  sooner 
said  than  done;  the  door  was  shut  and  aU  candles  blown  out. 
The  steps  were  coming  up  the  stair;  they  paused  at  the  head 
of  the  last  flight,  then  came  slowly  on;  a  hand  was  placed  on 
the  door-knob,  it  turned,  it  was  given  a  vigorous  shake,  but 
yielded  not  an  inch.  The  girls,  who  had  expected  the  door 
to  fly  open  and  the  wrathful  face  of  the  matron  to  peer  at 
them  in  the  dim  light,  were  much  astonished  that  the  door 
did  not  open.  After  another  angry  shake  the  hand  was 
removed  from  the  door,  the  footsteps  retreated  down  the  hall 
and  died  away  into  the  distance;  for  a  full  three  minutes 
not  a  word  was  said;  then  some  one  sighed  deeply  and  whis- 
pered: 

"Why  on  earth  didn't  that  door  open;  are  we  locked  in?" 

"I  guess  so,"  said  Mabel.  "When  I  came  back  with 
the  olives  I  bolted  the  door,  because  I  thought  if  Miss  Smith 
did  try  the  door  and  find  it  locked  she  would  think  nothing 
of  it,  this  being  a  vacant  room." 

"You  saved  us,"  said  several  as  the  candles  were  lighted 
and  the  feast  began  again. 


18  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

"Girls,  do  let  me  out,"  came  a  smothered  voice  from 
the  wardrobe. 

"How  could  we  have  forgotten  her,"  said  Louise  as  she 
hastened  to  open  the  door,  but  it  stuck  fast  and  it  took  the 
combined  efforts  of  the  girls  to  get  it  opened. 

"If  ever  I  get  forgiveness  for  this,  I  promise  you  will 
never  see  me  at  another  mid-night  feast,"  she  panted. 

The  teachers  at  the  Senior  table  wondered  why  the  girls 
had  no  appetite  for  breakfast  the  next  morning;  but  the 
little  French  teacher  smiled  knowingly,  and  whispered  to 
the  nearest  senior:  "The  night-mares  I  had  about  being 
shut  into  dark  cells  and  seeing  little  fish  snapping  at  me  were 
enough  to  turn  one  grey." 

— S. 
4 

A     TRA^IP'S     VIEW    OF     OUR    SOCIAL    ORGANIZATION. 

A  few  years  since  one,  of  the  young  professors  of  Sociology 
in  Princeton  University  spent  his  summer  vacation  in  trying 
to  live  the  life  of  a  tramp,  and  afterwards  collected  his  ex- 
periences into  a  small  book. 

One  is  struck  in  reading  this  book,  A  Day  with  a  Tramp, 
with  the  marked  and  yet  seemingly  correct  distinction  be- 
tween country  and  city  life.  In  the  city  the  supply  of  labor 
is  greater  than  the  demand,  while  in  the  country  the  condi- 
tions are  reversed.  The  whole  cry  in  the  country  is  more 
laborers,  more  work,  and  higher  prices  for  raw  products. 
The  people  are  absorbed  in  the  problem  of  obtaining  suf- 
ficient help  to  till  the  farms  and  to  harvest  the  crops  after 
they  have  been  made. 

This  demand  for  more  laborers  has  caused  the  country 
people  to  appreciate  their  fellows  more,  and  has  opened  the 
way  for  a  higher  social  development  of  the  socius.  The 
country  shows  more  signs  of  development  of  the  conscious- 
ness of  kind  than  the  citj^  But  in  saying  this,  it  should 
be  remembered  that  the  conditions  for  the  development  of 
the  socius  in  the  city  has  some  advantages  in  the  way  of  ed- 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  19 

ucation  and  rapid  communication,  and  that  the  city  has 
in  many  respects  outstripped  the  country  in  its  developement, 
but  it  is  lacking  in  the  fundamental  principle  of  brotherhood 
which  must  be  at  the  basis  of  all  forms  of  social  organization. 
For  without  fraternity  there  can  be  no  permanence  in  social 
progress. 

In  the  city  the  social  constitution  is  so  rigidly  formed 
and  so  unyielding  that  it  becomes  coercive,  and  retards  the 
development  which,  from  the  natural  advantages  of  the  cities, 
ought  to  be  attained.  For  "the  forms  of  social  organization, 
whether  pohtical  or  otherwise,  in  their  relation  to  the  individual, 
are  necessarily  coercive  if,  in  their  membership,  there  is  great 
diversity  of  kind  and  great  inequality." 

This  condition  is  more  noticeable  in  the  cities  than  in 
the  country.  There  is  a  more  fraternal  feeling  existing  among 
country  people  than  among  the  people  of  the  city.  No  country 
man  is  ever  so  busy  with  his  farm  but  that  he  is  willing  to 
meet  a  stranger  and  hear  what  he  has  to  say.  The  country 
folk  speak  to  the  passing  stranger  who  passes  by  unnoticed 
in  the  city.  This  readiness  to  communicate  with  any  and 
all  people  tends  to  educate  the  lower  class,  and  to  elevate 
them  to  a  higher  social  position.  With  this  growing  mental 
and  moral  equaUty  of  the  people,  the  country's  developement, 
socially,  seems  to  be  more  enduring  and  stable.  For  "the 
institutions  or  other  forms  of  social  organization  can  be  lib- 
eral, conceding  the  utmost  freedom  to  the  individual  if,  in 
the  population,  there  is  fraternity  and  back  of  fraternity, 
an  approximate  mental  and  moral  equality." 

The  city  people  have  more  sympathetic  and  formal  like- 
mindedness  which  seems  to  predominate  over  rational  like- 
mindedness. 

The  failure  in  social  organizations  of  any  kind  is  due 
largely  to  the  inability  to  appreciate  the  other  man's  position. 
Under  such  conditions  hke-mindedness  can  never  exist.  It 
seems  that  the  man  in  A  Day  with  a  Tramp  came  as  near 
learning  to  appreciate  the  other  man's  position  as  any  one 
could;  but  there  seems  to  have  been  all  the  while  in  his  mind 


20  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

a  consciousness  that  he  could  better  his  condition  by  finding 
other  work  to  do.  The  common  laborer  knows  how  to  do 
only  one  or  two  kinds  of  work  and  has  but  little  adaptibihty 
to  learn  to  do  anything  else.  So  it  was  impossible  for  the 
man  to  live  in  the  universe  of  the  tramp  from  a  mental  and 
spiritual  point  of  view.  He  shared  in  a  perfect  way  with 
the  tramp  in  his  physical  troubles,  but  this  was  of  minor 
importance  when  compared  with  the  mental  and  spiritual 
part  of  the  beggar's  nature.  This  failure  to  understand 
and  inability  to  sympathize  is  the  one  great  barrier  to  all 
social  progress. 

Communities  are  prevented  from  developing  their  social 
institutions  more  by  the  lack  of  a  mental  and  moral  equahty 
than  by  a  lack  of  fraternity.  These  elements  all  go  to  make 
up  like-mindedness,  and  if  a  community  is  without  any  one 
of  these,  it  falls  short  of  true  hke-mindedness,  the  primary 
factor  in  all  social  organization,  and  it  can  never  exist  as  it 
should  without  an  equally  developed  mental,  moral  and  fra- 
ternal sense  or  feeling  among  its  components.  Upon  the 
whole  our  nation  is  developing  its  social  institutions;  but 
some  sections  are  in  better  condition  to  make  permanent 
and  lasting  development  than  others.  Though  the  cities 
have  made  more  progress,  the  country  population  with  its 
fraternal  feehng  and  readiness  to  sympathize  shows  more 
signs  of  permanent  social  development.  The  west,  with  its 
dominant  spirit  of  democracy  and  its  newly  developed  insti- 
tutions, is  open  to  a  much  more  satisfactory  social  evolution 
than  any  other  section  of  our  country.  It  has  the  same 
opportunity  here  that  it  has  always  had  to  profit  by  the  mis- 
takes of  the  east  and  northeast.  So  the  west  in  developing 
its  natural  resources,  has  an  opportunity  to  develop  its  social 
institutions  in  an  ideal  way.  This  advantage  is  due  principally 
to  the  equal  development  of  the  three  requisites,  the  fra- 
ternal, the  moral  and  the  mental— all  of  which  make  up  Hke- 
mindedness. 

E.  C.  McGlLVKAY. 


THE   MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  21 

DUMMY. 

It  was  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  September,  nineteen 
hundred,  that  I  first  started  off  to  college.  I  had  no  idea 
what  college  life  was  and  what  it  meant.  I  had  kissed  the 
home-folks  good-bye,  and  was  on  the  train  which  would  carry 
me  a  thousand  miles  from  home  to  a  college  I  knew  nothing 
about. 

When  I  entered  the  sleeper  I  noticed  an  old  man  sitting 
in  the  place  which  was  saved  for  me.  I  sat  down  by  him, 
and  soon  engaged  in  conversation  with  him.  He  told  me  his 
name  was  Andrew  Howard,  and  that  he  was  going  to  New 
York  to  see  his  son-in-law.  He  asked  me  if  I  were  going  to 
school,  and  to  what  place.  After  I  told  him  that  I  was  on  my 
way  to  school  and  that  I  was  going  to  Williamsburg,  Va., 
he  said  that  he  wanted  to  tell  me  a  story  about  his  college  life. 
The  weather  was  very  warm,  so  we  went  to  the  rear  end  of 
the  sleeper.  After  rolling  some  "Cut  plug"  in  the  palm  of 
his  hand,  he  filled  his  old  cob  pipe  and  lighted  it.  He  pulled 
his  chair  up  close  to  mine  and  started  his  story: 

"Just  forty  years  ago  tonight  I  was  on  my  way  to  the 
same  college  that  you  are  going  to  now.  There  were  no 
railroads  then;  at  least  there  were  none  through  this  section 
of  the  country.  So  my  father,  mother  and  sister  were  trav- 
eling in  a  cloth  covered  wagon.  My  father  had  bought  a 
tract  of  land  forty  miles  north  of  Williamsburg,  and  was 
moving  his  family  there  so  as  to  be  close  to  a  school  for  his 
children.  We  traveled  all  day  and  part  of  the  night  for  thirty- 
eight  days  before  we  reached  Williamsburg.  School  had  al- 
ready opened;  so  my  father  stayed  with  me  three  days  to  get 
me  started,  and  then  went  to  his  future  home  near  a  village 
called  Cloth. 

"Before  I  left  home  I  shpped  grandpa's  old  horse  pistol 
in  my  box  with  some  powder  and  caps.  I  didn't  need  it, 
but  I  thought  it  would  be  safer  if  one  in  the  family  carried 
a  gun  on  such  a  journey.  I  had  been  at  school  about  two 
weeks  when  several  boys  came  around  and  said  that  they 


22  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

had  been  appointed  by  the  secret  order  of  'Hyenas'  to  'buck' 
all  'rats'  or  new  boys  that  came  to  college.  Well  I  always 
have  had  a  high  temper,  and  when  they  told  me  to  strip  off 
and  take  twenty-five  licks  with  a  chestnut  paddle,  I  grew 
wild  with  rage  and  said  that  I  would  not  take  it.  They  told 
me  that  I  had  better  take  it  without  any  trouble,  or  it  would  be 
twice  as  hard.  About  that  time  I  thought  about  the  old  horse 
pistol,  and  told  them  to  get  out  or  there  would  be  trouble. 
They  thought  that  I  was  joking  until  I  threw  that  old  cannon- 
mouth  pistol  in  their  faces.  They  fairly  flew  down  the  steps; 
didn't  take  time  to  close  the  door. 

"Next  morning  I  found  a  note  tacked  upon  my  door 
saying  that  the  'Hyenas'  would  attend  to  me  the  next  night. 
That  made  me  madder  than  ever,  so  I  stayed  in  my  room 
all  day  waiting  for  them.  About  8  o'clock  some  one  knocked 
on  my  door  and  I  asked,  'Who's  there?'  They  said,  'Hyenas.' 
I  said  that  the  first  'Hyena'  that  put  his  head  in  that  door 
would  get  shot.  I  stood  over  in  one  comer  with  the  pistol. 
They  didn't  come  in  at  first,  but  after  a  httle  the  door  opened 
and  a  man  came  in.  I  fired  and  he  dropped.  I  loaded  my 
gun  and  waited  for  another,  but  no  other  came.  I  went 
over  to  examine  my  dead  man,  and  found  that  it  was  a  'dummy.' 
I  felt  better  after  I  found  out  that  I  had  shot  a  'dummy'  in- 
stead of  a  man. 

"The  'Hyenas'  didn't  try  to  'buck'  me  any  more  after 
that  night,  but  they  always  tried  to  get  even  with  me  for 
shooting  the  'dummy'.  They  all  called  me  'dummy'  as  long 
as  I  was  there,  and  that  reminds  me  I  got  a  postal  the  other 
day  addressed  to  'dummy'  from  an  old  school-mate  of  mine 
who  lives  in  Italy. 

"It  is  getting  late,  so  we  had  better  retire.  I  wanted 
to  tell  you  this  tale  so  you  can  tell  Professor  Martin  that  you 
saw  the  man  who  shot  the  'dummy';  he  will  know  all  about  it." 

J.  B.  Catching. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  23 

THE  RUBY    RING. 

It  was  just  twilight  and  that  strange  lull  which  always 
comes  at  that  hour  was  over  all;  in  a  little  old-fashioned  sitting 
room  an  old  lady  sat  before  the  fire  lost  in  reverie;  her  sad 
grey  eyes  had  a  dreamy  look  as  though  she  were  living  again 
the  days  of  the  long  ago. 

"Well,  dearie,  you  are  late  tonight,"  she  said  as  a  slender 
young  girl  entered  the  room.  "Did  you  almost  forget  to 
come?" 

"Forget  to  come!"  echoed  Lois.  "No  indeed!  I  had 
to  help  father  for  awhile,  and  have  just  finished.  You  know 
I  love  this  hour  better  than  any  other  in  the  day." 

"I  am  glad  you  do,"  said  her  aunt,  "it  is  dearest  to  me 
also." 

Lois  took  her  accustomed  seat  on  the  low  stool,  and 
as  her  aunt  looked  into  the  fair  young  face,  around  which 
the  auburn  curls  clustered  almost  childishly,  she  sighed. 

"Lois,"  she  said,  "this  is  the  night  of  your  eighteenth 
birth-day,  and  I  am  going  to  tell  you  a  story.  Do  you  care 
to  hear  a  sad  one  tonight?" 

"Yes,  please,"  said  Lois.  "I  am  always  ready  to  hear 
your   stories." 

Her  aunt  arose  and  took  a  small  velvet  case  from  her 
desk,  and  returning  to  her  place,  she  began: 

"It  is  a  long,  long  time  since  I  was  eighteen.  We  were 
living  about  fifteen  miles  from  a  settlement,  and  it  was  very 
lonely,  but  the  autumn  before  I  had  met  Robert  Leigh  at  my 
cousin's,  and  since  then  he  had  been  a  frequent  visitor  at  our 
home.  He  was  there  on  my  eighteenth  birth-day,  and  as  we 
sat  together  in  the  moonlight  we  were  engaged,  and  he  placed 
this  ring  on  my  finger;  it  was  an  heirloom  in  his  family  and 
highly  prized." 

She  opened  the  case  and  showed  Lois  a  large  ruby  in  a 
richly  wrought  setting. 

"We  parted,  each  thinking  of  the  bright,  golden  future 
before  us,  little  dreaming  what  sudden  blight  would  come 


24  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

to  chill  our  rapture.  About  midnight  a  loud  ring  at  the  door 
bell  echoed  through  the  silent  house,  excited  voices  were  heard 
at  the  door,  and  in  a  moment  the  house  was  in  confusion. 
My  hands  trembled  so  I  could  scarcely  dress.  At  last,  when 
I  hurried  into  the  hall,  father  told  me  that  a  band  of  hostile 
Indians  were  coming  towards  our  home  from  the  north. 

"In  a  short  time  the  carriage  was  at  the  door  and  we 
were  ready  to  start;  John  drove  and  father  and  the  boys  rode 
horseback.  I  shall  never  forget  that  ride.  We  went  through 
the  thick  woods;  not  a  sound  could  be  heard  save  the  low 
murmuring  of  the  night  breeze  through  tbe  tree  tops,  and 
the  far-away  call  of  the  whip-poor-will.  The  moon  hung 
low  in  the  clear  blue  sky,  and  filled  the  woods  with  its  wierd 
light.  I  watched  so  closely  to  see  a  tall  Indian  spring  from 
the  shadows  that  the  whole  woods  seemed  filled  with  dusky 
forms. 

"At  sunrise  we  reached  the  settlement  in  safety,  and 
at  noon  a  hunter  who  lived  near  us  came  in  and  said  the  In- 
dians had  burned  our  house  and  were  camping  on  the  grounds. 
The  Governor  of  the  settlement  was  an  old  friend  of  my  father's, 
and  he  offered  him  a  position  in  one  of  the  settlements  on 
the  banks  of  the  Mississippi.  Father  accepted  this  offer, 
and  we  set  off  immediately  on  our  long  journey. 

"Our  departure  had  been  so  hasty  and  unlooked  for  that 
I  had  not  been  able  to  send  my  lover  a  message,  not  knowing 
where  he  was.     I  have  not  seen  him  since." 

The  soft  voice  ceased,  and  as  Lois  looked  into  the  gentle 
face  above  her  a  tear  rolled  down  the  furrowed  cheek  and 
fell  on  the  ruby,  making  it  gleam  brighter  than  before. 

"Lois,"  she  said,  "I  am  going  to  give  you  this  ring,  be- 
cause I  love  you  better  than  any  one  else,  and  I  know  you 
will  keep  it  sacred." 

She  placed  the  ring  on  Lois'  finger,  and  Lois  rose,  kissed 
her  and  left  the  room. 

Almost  two  years  had  passed  since  that  evening.  It 
was  a  bright  Sunday  morning  and  Lois  sat  in  the  little  country 
church  so  busy  with  her  own  thoughts  that  she  did  not  notice 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  25 

the  dark  haired  young  man  who  had  entered  the  same  pew. 
She  moved  to  make  room  for  her  aunt  who  was  just  coming 
in,  and  dropped  her  glove.  The  stranger  picked  it  up,  and 
as  he  went  to  hand  it  to  her  his  eyes  fell  on  the  old  ring  she 
wore;  he  started  and  said: 

"I  beg  your  pardon,  but  did  that  ring  once  befong  to 
Miss  Lois  Gordon?" 

"Yes,"  answered  Lois,  much  surprised,  "it  was  hers." 

The  young  man  took  a  card  from  his  pocket  and  handed 
it  to  her;  on  it  was  the  name,  "Robert  Leigh,  Jr." 

At  the  close  of  the  service  she  introduced  him  to  her 
aunt,  who  invited  him  to  dinner.  He  went  with  them,  and 
as  they  sat  together  on  the  cool  porch  he  told  them  the  story 
his  father  had  told  him  just  before  his  death;  how  he  had 
searched  for  his  lost  swweetheart  many  years,  and  finally 
despairing  of  ever  finding  her,  he  bad  married  another.  He 
told  him  of  the  ruby  ring,  and  that  was  why  he  had  recognized 
it  so  quickly. 

Robert  Leigh,  Jr.,  was  often  at  their  home  after  that, 
and  it  was  no  great  wonder  that  Cupid  found  a  mark  for  his 
arrow  ere  many  months  had  passed. 

— L 


IN   MEMORIAM. 

Whereas,  We  have  been  brought  to  lament 
the  death  of  a  class-mate,  Robert  P.  Jordan, 
which  sad  event  occurred  on  February  22,  there- 
fore, be  it 

Resolved.  1st,  Thatjwe,  the  Freshman  Class, 
while  bowing  in  submission  to  God's  will  in  this 
matter,  hereby  express  our  admiration  of  the 
worthy  traits  of  character  of  the  one  taken  from 
us. 

Resolved  2nd,  We  extend  our  heartfelt  sym- 
pathy to  the  family  so  deeply  bereaved  by  his 
death. 

Resolved,  3rd,    That  a  copy  of  these  reso- 
lutions be  sent  to  the  bereaved  family,  and  that 
a  copy  be  published  in  the  Collegian. 
M.  I.  Moore, 
W.  F.  Holmes, 
W.  A.  Welch, 
J.  B.  Huddleston, 

Committee. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


VoL  8.      Jackson,  Miss*,  March,  J  906*       No.  5, 


Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College. 

J.  A.  Baker Editor-in-Chief 

W.  A.  Williams Associate  Editor 

R.  B.  Carr Local  Editor 

Frances  Park Literary   Editor 

E.  C.  McGiLVRAY Alumni  Editor 

L.  E.  Price Business  Manager 

J.  C.  Neill,  J.  C.  Rousseaux Assistant  Business  Managers 

Remittances  and  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  L.  E.  Price. 

Business  Manager.     Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be 

sent  to  J.  A.  Baker,  Editor-in-Chief. 

Issued  the  1st  of  Each  Month  During  the  College  Year. 

Subscription,  Per  Annimi,  $1.00  Two  Copies,  $1.50  Per  Aimum 

t  EDITORIALS.  t 


How  foreign  is  the  word,  and  how  inadequate  to 
Athletics,  express  the  true  nature  of  outdoor  sport!  But 
when  the  term  is  restricted  in  its  apphcation,  how 
limited  must  be  the  real  opportunities!  The  name,  athletics, 
recalls  to  our  mind  an  interesting  and  bright  past,  but  we 
can  neither  see  nor  conscientiously  predict  a  future  as  bright 
and  instructive  in  athletics.  Some  may  censure  us  and  rightly 
too,  for  not  taking  more  interest  in  campus  sports,  but  how 
can  we  work  to  the  best  advantage  when  we  have  no  athletic 
grounds? 

A  few  years  ago  the  College  authorities  forbade  our  playing 
inter-collegiate  games,  and  we  submitted  as  best  we  could. 
They  told  us  to  play  among  ourselves,  but  not  even  to  enter- 
tain the  idea  of  playing  with  other  colleges.  It  was' a  hard 
blow  to  our  spirits  to  sacrifice  such  pleasure,  but  we  took  it 
philosophically  and  applied   ourselves   to  our  studies   with 


28  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

unabated  zeal.  Since  inter-collegiate  games  have  been  taken 
from  us,  little  interest  has  been  taken  in  athletics.  The  reason 
is  plain  and  logical;  we  have  no  grounds  to  play  on.  Since 
the  College  was  founded  we  have  played  baseball  on  private 
property.  The  erection  of  houses  on  the  old  ball  ground 
has  forced  us  to  hunt  for  another  place.  We  have  plenty  of 
ground  if  it  was  only  fixed.  But  college  boys  do  not  like  to 
spend  their  money  on  improving  property  that  they  can 
have  no  interest  in  after  a  few  years.  If  you  will  fix  us  a  good 
ball  ground,  we  could  better  afford  to  forego  the  pleasures 
of  inter-collegiate  games  in  the  less  attractive  class  games; 
yet  they  are  none  the  less  beneficial  and  attractive  in  so  far 
as  they  go. 

In  order  to  be  permitted  to  take  part  in  any  of  the  games, 
we  must  pay  a  fee.  Though  this  fee  is  small  in  comparison 
to  the  advantages  one  derives  when  he  is  an  active  member, 
yet  the  thought  of  paying — no  matter  how  little — shuts  out 
a  large  per  cent,  of  the  students  who  would  otherwise  take 
an  active  part.  We  have  a  fairly  well  equipped  gynmasium 
where  good  work  can  be  done,  but  the  membership  is  small, 
and  very  little  interest  is  taken  in  it.  The  students  are  not 
free  from  censure;  they  could  encourage  athletics,  should  they 
take  a  proper  interest  in  them,  but  as  I  have  said,  they  are 
confined  within  too  small  Hmits,  and  those  that  are  denied 
them  are  too  unfavorable  to  attract  the  students  as  a  whole. 
Should  those  in  authority  take  an  interest  in  the  College's 
athletics,  they  could  not  help  but  see  the  need  of  better  grounds 
and  act  accordingly. 

The  day  has  not  yet  arrived  when  athletics  can  be  elim- 
inated from  college  life  without  serious  and  permanent  hurt 
to  the  institution.  The  mental  and  physical  faculties  must 
be  trained  together  and  in  unison.  When  the  one  develops 
at  the  expense  of  the  other  the  perfect  man  (in  a  limited  sense) 
is  lacking,  but  when  the  two  are  in  perfect  harmony  the  best 
results  are  attained.  Too  many  of  us  are  apt  to  forget  this, 
and  consequently  are  unable  to  appreciate  our  position.  If 
athletics  are  to  be  argued  as  a  good  rather  than  an  evil,  why 


S;1    El  ^)  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  29 

confine  them  to  the  campus?  I  readily  admit  that  they  can 
be  carried  to  an  excess  hl\;e  any  other  good  thing,  but  by  proper 
and  wise  regulations  this  evil — if  an  evil — can  be  remedied. 

One  of  the  chief  objections  to  inter-collegiate  games,  so 
far  as  I  could  learn,  was  the  brutal  features  connected  with 
them,  especially  in  foot  ball.  The  new  game  has  ehminated 
these  rough  features  and  no  serious  objection  can  be  raised 
against  it  now.  As  to  the  objection  raised  by  some  that  it 
takes  the  student's  mind  off  his  studies,  I  can  only  say  that 
it  is  more  of  a  popular  belief  than  a  reality;  instead  of  de- 
moralizing the  student  it  edifies  him. 

It  may  not  be  encouraging  or  even  pleasant  to  the  college 
man  to  insinuate  that  he  was  influenced  to  a  great  extent  to 
attend  college  where  athletics  were  encouraged,  but  it  is  never- 
theless true.  The  boy,  as  a  general  rule,  chooses  from  a 
number  of  colleges  the  one  he  would  like  best  to  attend,  and 
he  usually  has  his  choice  if  his  parents  have  no  special  ob- 
jections. If  he  is  inclined  to  athletics,  like  most  boys,  he 
will  select  the  school  which  gives  the  greatest  opportunities 
in  this  line.  All  of  which  goes  to  show  that  the  boy  must 
have  athletics  in  some  form.  Then  why  not  give  them  a 
fair  showing,  give  them  suitable  grounds  to  play  on  and  let 
them  try  their  strength  and  skill  with  the  boys  of  other  in- 
stitutions? You  do  not  fear  the  outcome,  do  you?  If  you 
do,  you  certainly  have  no  reason  to  fear,  for  have  they  not 
shown  their  ability  and  won  the  name  of  "clean  players"? 

You  may  think  the  games  are  rough,  and  that  your  deli- 
cate son,  or  your  friend's  son,  will  get  his  rosy  face  scratched 
or  his  lily  fingers  twisted— but  if  this  is  your  idea  of  protecting 
such  feminine  specimens,  you  had  better  send  them  to  some 
girls'  seminary  or  place  them  in  some  private  school  where 
the  rough  boys  will  not  hurt  them.  The  college,  where  manly 
boys  go  is  no  place  for  them  and  their  absence  or  presence  will 
not  affect  in  the  least  the  college  standing.  There  is  nothing 
more  refreshing  and  exhilarating  than  a  game  of  ball  or  tennis. 
But  when  you  take  away  from  the  players  the  right  to  play 
with  boys  of  other  colleges,  half  the  pleasure  and  interest 


30 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 


in  the  game  is  gone.  This  is  a  natural  and  true  feeling,  for 
there  is  nothing  more  conducive  to  the  interest  or  spirit  with 
which  a  boy  takes  hold  of  a  thing  than  competition. 

Since  we  are  denied  the  pleasure  to  play  games  with  col- 
leges, do  not  lose  interest  in  the  games  and  let  your  spirit 
droop,  but  let  each  do  his  part  in  developing  athletics  here, 
and  a  certain  amount  of  interest  will  attach  itself  to  these 
games.  If  you  are  not  inclined  to  play  baseball,  you  can 
join  the  tennis  club  and  see  what  the  boys  have  done  in  im- 
proving the  court.  Grieving  over  what  might  have  been  will 
not  help  matters  any;  on  the  contrary,  it  will  make  you  more 
dissatisfied  with  what  is.  Let  us  improve  the  opportunities 
we  have  and  may  be  before  our  energies  are  exhausted  and  our 
enthusiasm  dies  out,  those  in  charge  will  come  to  our  rescue 
and  give  us  what  we  desire. 


The  Annual  this  year  is  going  to  be  a  great 
The  College  improvement  on  the  one  gotten  out  last  year, 
Annual.  both  in  quantity  and  quality.  This  is  not  meant 
as  a  reflection  on  last  year's  issue,  for  it  will 
compare  favorably  with  those  of  other  institutions  that  have 
equal  standing.  We  were  new  or  unfamiliar  with  the  work 
last  year,  but  we  have  that  experience  to  begin  with,  together 
with  a  competent  and  efficient  staff.  The  plans  have  been  all 
made  and  a  large  per  cent,  of  the  work  done. 

The  Annual  can  only  be  made  a  success  by  the  hearty 
co-operation  of  the  entire  student  body.  Do  not  thmk  because 
you  are  a  lower  class  man  you  cannot  aid  in  the  accomplishment 
of  its  end.  Your  aid  is  just  as  real  and  as  essential  as  that 
of  the  higher  class  men,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  us  all  to  do  what 
we  can  for  each  will  be  judged  to  a  great  extent  by  its  success. 
Some  of  us  may  be  able  to  contribute  in  several  ways,  and 
all  of  us  can  in  one  way. 

The  cost  of  publishing  the  Annual  will  be  a  great  deal 
more  this  year  than  last,  but  the  price  will  be  only  fifty  cents 
more.  None  of  you  can  afford  to  leave  here  without  carrying 
one  or  more  copies  with  you.     It  wiU  make  a  handsome  and 


TEH  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  31 

appropriate  present  and  would  be  appreciated  by  anyone.  In 
thus  subscribing  to  the  Annual  you  are  making  the  publication 
possible.  You  cannot  get  out  an  annual  without  money,  and 
plenty  of  it. 


T  LOCAL   DEPARTMENT.  T 

± ± 

R.  B.  CARR,  Editor. 

Exams!  Exams!  !  Exams!  !  ! 

Dr.  A.  A.  Kern,  J.  L.  and  C.  L.  Neill,  J.  A.  McKee,  H.  F. 
Magee,  0.  Backstrom  and  J.  C.  Rousseaux  attended  the  In- 
ternational Students  Conference  held  at  Nashville  the  first 
of  the  month. 

The  Freshmen  will  speak  on  March  21  for  representative 
places  on  the  Freshman  contest,  which  will  take  place  some- 
time during  the  commencement  exercises. 

(Prof.  and  Mrs.  Morrison,  of  Belhaven,  entertained  the 
Senior  classes  of  Belhaven  and  Millsaps  at  a  Valentine  party 
on  the  night  of  February  14.^  It  is  useless  to  say  tlie  Millsaps 
boys  enjoyed  themselves,  as  they  always  enjoy  such  events 
at  Belhaven. 

Joe  Baker  is  sick  at  present.  It  is  not  known  whether  his 
sickness  was  brought  about  by  the  late  examination  in  Geology 
or  by  the  approaching  examinations. 

On  Saturday  night,  March  3,  the  members  of  the  Kappa 
Sigma  fraternity  were  entertained  in  a  most  delightful  manner 
by  Miss  M.  H.  Robertson. 

Mr.  R.  P.  Jordan,  a  member  of  the  Freshman  class,  died 
on  February  20  from  an  attack  of  pneumonia.  Mr.  Jordan 
had  been  sick  only  a  few  days  and  his  death  was  quite  a  shock 
to  the  student  body.  His  remains  were  carried  to  Enterprise 
for  interment. 


32  THE  M  LLSAPS  [COLLEGIAN 

Thirteen  members  of  the  Sophomore  class  spoke  before 
the  Faculty  on  March  7.  Although  an  unlucky  number,  eight 
of  the  thirteen  were  selected  to  represent  the  class  at  Com- 
mencement. They  are,  Jeff  Collins,  C.  H.  Kirkland,  W.  F. 
Murrah,  J.  M.  Hand,  W.  S.  Ridgway,  C.  R.  Nolan,  B.  F.  Witt 
and  J.  C.  Rousseaux. 

t  LITERARY  DEPARTMENT  t 

FRANCES  PARK,  Editor. 
The  United  States  in  the  Twentieth  Century. 

By  Pierre  Leroy-Beaulieu. 
(Translated  by  H.   Addington  Bruce.) 

A  brief  outline  of  the  contents  will  best  show  the  vast 
range  of  this  "masterly  exposition  of  the  forces  which  have 
co-operated  to  place  the  United  States  first  among  the  world's 
nations." 
The  Country  and  the  People — Characteristics  of  the  People, 

Immigration,  The  Negro  Problem,  Increase  in  Population, 

etc. 
Rural  America — Natural  Conditions,  Ownership,  Agriculture, 

Irrigation,  Distribution  of  Products,  etc. 
Industrial  America — How  American   Industry  is   Organized, 

Leading  Industries,  etc. 
Commercial  America — Railways,  Foreign  Trade,  The  Merchant 

Marine,  Commercial  Relations,  etc. 

Comparison  naturally  arises  between  this  author,  Byrce, 
and  De  Tocqueville. 

Bryce  was  a  statesman.  Leroy-Beaulieu  is  an  economist 
and  he  shows  a  remarkable  understanding,  not  only  of  the 
economic,  but  of  the  social  and  political  resources  of  our 
country.  He  differs  from  De  Tocqueville  in  that  the  latter 
had  a  theory  to  prove — democracy — and  looked  at  every- 
thing from  that  point  of  view.     Leroy-Beaulieu,  on  the  other 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  33 

hand,  is  a  scientific  observer,  and  as  such  has  given  us  a  most 
valuable  volume  of  facts  and  statistics. 

More  than  one  critic  has  pronounced  his  book  the  most 
noteworthy  work  on  the  United  States  since  the  publica- 
tion of  the  well  known  Bryce's  "American  Commonwealth." 

One  of  the  most  interesting  chapters  is  the  one  dealing 
with  trusts.  As  their  hurtfulness  to  our  industry  is  brought 
out,  some  might  think  the  author  pessimistic.  Yet  much 
hope  is  given  us  by  the  statement  that  "combinations"  do 
not,  nor  will  in  future,  play  the  role  in  American  industry 
attributed  to  them.  And  although  in  the  preface,  it  is  ac- 
knowledged that  new  ones  have  been  formed  since  the  book 
was  written  (in  1904),  we  are  told  that  the  attempt  to  monop- 
olize a  great  industry  and  control  prices  will  fail  unless  it 
receives  direct  or  indirect  governmental  aid. 

As  to  the  race  question  the  writer  says:  "How  shall 
the  question  raised  by  the  presence  of  these  9,000,000  negroes, 
and  especially  bv  their  concentration  in  the  extreme  South, 
be  answered?" 

His  answer  is  that,  doubtless,  education  can  assist  in 
solving  the  problem,  but  it  is  vain  to  hope  that  the  negro 
will  be  raised  in  a  few  years,  or  even  generations,  to  the  culture 
which  our  ancestors  required  centuries  to  acquire.  If  this 
could  be  done,  it  would  prove  the  inferiority,  not  of  the  black 
race,  but  of  ours — which  we  should  not  willingly  admit,  and 
which  would  assuredly  seem  paradoxical.  And  that  in  truth, 
there  is  no  definite  solution  of  a  problem  which  doubtless 
must  cause  much  trouble.  "Its  existence,"  says  Beauheu, 
"is  a  barrier  to  immigration  into  one  of  the  richest  sections 
of  the  country,  and  shackles  progress.  It  is  the  punishment 
of  slavery." 

He  considers  the  railroad  so  important  a  factor  in  our 
development  that  if  it  did  not  exist,  three-fourths  of  the 
United  States  would  be  little  more  than  desert  and  scarcely 
more  influential  in  the  economic  life  of  the  world  than  was 
Siberia  before  the  construction  of  the  Trans-Siberian  railway. 

After  many  statistics   on   freight   and   passenger  rates, 


34  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

he  says  the  prosperity  of  the  American  railway  system  and 
the  excellence  of  the  service  is  undeniable.  That  if  one  wished 
model  railroading  methods,  "it  would  be  wise  to  turn  to  those 
practiced  under  the  free  American  system,  not  to  those  illus- 
trated by  a  system  operated  under  the  debilitating  control 
of  the  state." 

After  reading  this  history  of  twentieth  century  America, 
we  see  that  its  author  is  not  only  an  economist  and  scientific 
observer,  but  also  a  pronounced  anti-socialist. 

The  preface  is  modest  and  very  complimentary  to  our 
country.  He  says  that  moral  worth  has  contributed  fully 
as  much  as  our  great  resources  to  the  brilliant  success  of 
America.  That  the  most  impressive  of  our  qualities  is  untiring 
energy,  the  development  of  which  is  accomplished  only  through 
liberty.  "Every  restriction  on  liberty,  with  however  good 
a  purpose,  diminishes  the  sentiment  of  individual  responsi- 
bility and  initiative.  Yet  we  often  hear  mooted  in  America, 
as  elsewhere,  measures  which,  under  the  pretext  of  correcting 
abuses,  would  immeasurably  extend  the  state's  sphere  of 
action  and  reduce  the  liberty  of  the  citizens.  It  is  the  author's 
earnest  hope  that  the  American  democracy  will  reject  such 
enervating  proposals  and  will  remain  true  to  the  virile  and 
liberal  traditions  that  have  ensured  the  United  States  so 
wonderful  a  growth." 

^  EXCHANGE  DEPARTMENT*     ^ 

-♦-  -♦- 

^  W    A.  Williams,  Editor.  ^ 

The  "Randolph  Macon  Monthly"  has  just  come  to  our 
desk.  In  it  we  find  some  excellent  stories.  The  writers  have 
their  plots  well  in  hand,  and  develop  them  finely.  "Lindys 
Repentance"  is  a  very  good  story,  although  its  plot  is  not 
very  deep;  it  is  well  written,  and  shows  that  the  writer  is 
well  acquainted  with  that  dialect.  The  aritcle  "American 
Student  Life  in  Germany,"  is  very  interesting  and  instructive. 
I  think  that  more  of  our  college  magazines  should  edit  more 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  35 

of  these  articles.  If  this  were  done,  we  would  reap  more 
benefit  in  reading  them.  As  a  whole,  this  magazine  is  credit- 
ably written  and  deserves  honor. 

"The  Emory  and  Henry  Era"  is  a  well  arranged  mag- 
azine. It  contains  several  poems,  and  one  especially  deserves 
credit,  viz.:  "To  a  Derelict  Friend."  But  the  others  are 
short  and  breezy.  The  plots  need  to  be  developed  more  fully. 
The  Exchange  department,  although  it  is  the  most  difficult 
to  supply,  is  well  edited. 

In  reading  the  "College  Reflector,"  I  find  it  to  be  the 
best  that  we  have  received  this  session  from  them.  It  con- 
tains some  well  written  stories.  The  author  of  "Elder  George, 
the  College  Eccentric,"  shows  her  power  of  description,  which 
is  the  principle  part  in  story  writing.  There  is  also  an  edito- 
rial on  "Jacking"  in  the  magazine  which  deserves  credit. 
The  writer  has  the  right  view  upon  this.  It  lies  only  in  the 
power  of  the  whole  student  body  to  abolish  this  low  and 
degrading  practice  which  has  infested  so  many  of  our  colleges. 
There  are  other  articles  in  this  magazine  that  deserves  mention 
but  we  will  not  discuss  them  now. 

"The  Blue  and  Bronze"  is  a  very  interesting  mag  an  e 
this  month.  The  contributions  are  well  developed  though 
very  short.  The  Editorial  department  is  among  the  best 
that  has  reached  our  desk  this  season.  We  congratulate 
"The  Blue  and  Bronze"  on  having  such  an  excellent  editor. 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  to  our  desk  the  "Kendall  Col- 
legian." This  is  a  very  good  magazine,  but  it  is  lacking  in 
some  of  its  departments. 

No  game  was  ever  worth  a  rap 

For  rational  man  to  play 
Into   which   no   accident,    no   mishap, 

Could  possibly  find  its  way.  — Ex. 


36  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

CLIPPINGS. 

Little  Minutes. 
Little  minutes,  idly  spent, 

Why  do  you  moan  so  sadly? 
Crying,  crying,  all  the  time. 
Preventing  thought,  or  word,  or  rhyme. 
You  ever  remind  of  my  awful  crime 

In  murdering  you  so  gladly. 
In   the   dark  of  the  night, 
In  the  dawn,  or  the  glow 
Of  the  sun's  fading  light, 
You  ever  remind  of  my  awful  crime 

In  murdering  you  so  gladly. 


-Ex. 


If  Eve  had  been  as 

'Fraid  of  snakes. 

As  women  are 

Of  mice; 
We'd  not  have  had  to 
Pull  up  stakes 

And  move  from 

Paradise.  — Ex. 

'Sambo,  what's  you  doin'  these  daj^s?" 

'Vse  an  oculist  in  er  hotel." 

'You  don't  mean  it?" 

'Yes,  I  cuts  the  eyes  out  of  the  potatoes."  — Ex. 

Perhaps  these  little  jokes  are  old, 

And  should  be  on  the  shelf. 
If  you  can  do  it  better. 

Send  in  a  few  yourself. — Ex. 

A  daring  theft  Jack  wrought  last  night 

On  darling  little  Rose; 
He  stole  the  thing  he  wanted 

Beneath  her  very  nose.  — Ex. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  37 

Tommy — "Mamma,  if  a  boy  is  a  lad  and  has  a  stepfather, 
is  the  lad  a  step-ladder?" 


Tommy — "What  is  the  guest  of  honor  at  a  dinner?" 
John — "He's  the  fellow  what  gets  both  drumsticks  of 
the  chicken."  — Ex. 

'Tis  better  to  dig  and  bust 
Than  never  to  dig  at  all. — Ex. 

We  gratefully  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  following 
February  magazines:  Emory  Phoenix,  Castle  Heights  Herald, 
The  Ohve  and  Blue,  The  Reveille,  Blue  Mountain  College 
Magazine,  The  Academy  Girl,  Mississippi  College  Magazine, 
The  Spectator,  Monroe  College  Monthly,  The  Randolph- 
Macon  Monthly,  The  Review  and  Bulletin,  The  College  Reflector 
The  Tattler,  Ouachita  Ripples,  The  Andrew  College  Journal, 
The  High  School  Banner,  The  Columbia  Collegian,  The  Hill- 
man  Lesbidelian,  The  Whit  worth  Clionian,  University  of 
Mississippi  Magazine,  The  Oracle,  The  Academian,  The  Ken- 
dall Collegian. 

t  ALUMNI   DEPARTMENT*  t 

± ± 

E.  C.  McGILVRAY,  Editor. 

Responsibility  involves  every  rational  being.  Though 
often  ignored,  it  is  ever  present,  making  its  presence  man- 
ifest to  the  individual  conscience.  By  it  men  and  nations 
are  induced  to  act  and  do  as  they  would  never  have  done 
had  they  been  left  unrestrained  to  pursue  their  own  personal 
desires  and  ambitions. 

Responsibility  is  equally  binding  on  the  rich  and  the 
poor,  on  the  high  and  the  low,  on  the  genius  and  the  mediocre, 
on  the  learned  and  the  unlearned.  But  it  is  far  more  reaching 
in  its  consequences  when  applied  to  college  men  and  women. 


38  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Some  one  has  said  that  of  the  college  graduates,  one-third 
never  reached  to  any  degree  of  prominence;  one-third 
died  from  overwork  and  ill  health,  and  that  the  other  third 
ruled  the  world.  This  being  the  case,  the  responsibility 
of  the  college  man  is  a  great  one.  It  might  seem  at  times 
that  there  is  too  much  expected  of  college  boys.  But,  when 
viewed  from  the  right  standpoint,  it  is  but  natural  and  right. 
For  they  are  at  the  right  age  to  do  something.  They  can 
work  with  greater  ease  while  their  ideals  are  high  and  their 
hopes  are  great.  This  is  a  time  when  boys  will  do  their  best. 
They  are  willing  to  take  the  risk  of  failure  in  order  to  shun 
the  taking  of  their  turn  in  the  old  routine  way  for  position  and 
honor. 

Together  with  the  various  obligations  of  church,  state 
and  home,  there  is  an  obligation  which  all  students  owe  to 
their  college.  This  is  overlooked  to  a  great  extent  by  some 
students.  They  overlook  the  fact  that  their  Alma  Mater 
expects  to  keep  pace  with  the  times.  They  even  fail  to  keep 
in  touch  with  their  college  after  they  go  out  into  active  life. 
College  life  and  college  questions  do  not  seem  to  interest 
them  at  all.  They  loose  tliemselves,  especially  when  there 
is  a  new  movement  on  foot  which  is  liable  to  call  on  them. 
So  the  movement  is  for  a  ball  ground.  Now  is  the  time  for 
us  and  all  our  friends  to  make  our  appearance.  The  need 
of  an  athletic  park  can  not  be  questioned.  There  has  been 
some  plans  made  to  grade  a  part  of  the  campus  for  a  ball 
ground.  But  in  order  to  prepare  the  ground  as  it  should  be, 
it  would  detract  from  the  beauty  of  the  campus.  So  it  is 
almost  necessary  that  the  college  should  have  some  addi- 
tional land  for  a  park.  This  should  be  the  next  issue  before 
us.  So  let  every  Millsaps  man  plan  for  a  park  while  there 
is  some  available  land.  For  it  is  but  a  question  of  time  until 
it  will  be  practically  impossible  to  secure  any  ground  outside 
of  the  campus.  Every  one  expects  the  college  to  grow,  and 
nothing  will  add  more  to  the  college  at  present  than  a  good 
athletic  park.  To  get  it,  it  is  necessary  for  the  old  men, 
new  men,  alumni,  faculty  and  all  concerned  to  get  into  the 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  39 

movement.  This  is  the  only  way  to  get  the  ball  park,  and 
a  ball  park  will  stimulate  athletics  at  Millsaps  more  than 
anything  else  that  can  be  done.  Then  let  me  add,  this  is 
the  work  of  the  alumni  and  students.  They  are  RESPONSI- 
BLE for  it. 

The  Alumni  had  better  lay  low  if  the  places  marked 
"spot"  in  their  old  books  are  not  what  we  need  on  the  exam- 
inations next  week. 

0,  just  to  be  in  school  again, 
And  in  a  careless  way, 
Drop  one  or  two  short  lines  to  pa, 
And  get  a  check  next  day. 

0.  S.  Lewis,  '03,  came  through  the  other  day  on  his  way 
to  Nashville.  Osborn  has  charge  of  the  Braxton  High  School 
in  connection  with  his  ministerial  work  at  Mendenhall.  Some 
wonder  why  he  goes  to  Port  Gibson.  He  answers  all  questions; 
will  he  answer  this  one? 

T.  V.  Simmons  was  a  pleasant  caller  last  week.  He 
is  still  resting  on  laurels  won  in  his  Sophomore  >ear.  He 
aimed  to  spend  an  hour  or  so  with  us,  but  stayed  until  eleven 
the  next  day.  He  says  that  he  is  rushing  the  girls,  but  he 
is  just  trying  to  fool  us.  Voltaire,  you  are  indeed  happy 
and  free.    So  take  life  easy. 

Happy  am   I;   from   care   I'm   free; 
Why  aren't  they  all  content  like  me?" 


FOR 

PROMPT   AND   EFFICIENT 

SERVICE 

The  Jones  Drug  Stores 


West  Jackson  and  Up  town. 


TURNER  ^S  BARBER  SHOP 

308  W.  Capitol  Street. 

ALL    WORK   FIRST-CLASS 

Your  patronage  solicited. 

F"  TLJ  R  is:  1 T ILJ  t^  E 

AND 
COMPLETE    HOUSE    FURNISHING 

AT 

315  S.   State  Street. 

SCHWARTZ   FURNITURE    COMPANY 

Special  Prices  Made  to  College  Students  and  Societies. 
CALL  TO  SEE  US.  313  S.  State  Street 

Phone  380.  JACKSON,  MISS 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


Vol.  8.       Jackson,  Miss.,  April,  J  906.        No.  6. 


A    RAILROAD    "AFFAIR    D'AMOUR." 

In  the  spring  of  '98  there  was,  as  perhaps  every  one  re- 
members, a  great  overflow  in  the  delta  section,  which  resulted 
very  disastrously  to  all.  Farms  were  destroyed,  houses 
washed  away,  and  in  many  instances  human  lives  were  lost. 
Transportation  and  communication  of  every  kind  were  prac- 
tically impossible  except  by  water.  The  government,  how- 
ever, kept  up  the  mail  service  by  means  of  boats,  and  the 
railroads  made  heroic  efforts  to  resume  operation,  but  were 
successful  only  in  places.  They  kept  "extra  gangs"  working 
day  and  night.  At  this  time  one  of  the  "gangs"  in  charge 
of  Foreman  Thomas  was  located  at  "M.  C,"  a  small  station 
on  the  V.  Y.  R.  R.  They  were  at  work  on  a  trestle  that  spanned 
what  was  usually  a  small  stream,  but  was  now  a  torrent. 
The  water  threatened  to  wash  the  trestle  away  at  any  time, 
thus  cutting  off  the  weekly  relief  train  that  carried  supplies 
out  of  "X.  N."  over  that  part  of  the  road. 

Foreman  Thomas  was  a  married  man,  and  kept  his  family 
on  the  camp  cars  with  him,  and  being  a  favorite  of  the  Road- 
master's,  he  was  allowed  an  extra  car  for  their  convenience. 
As  Mrs.  Thomas  was  a  well  educated  woman,  their  daughter, 
Hilda,  a  beautiful  young  girl  of  perhaps  seventeen,  did  not 
suffer  materially  for  want  of  educational  training. 

Hilda  was  quite  a  favorite  with  the  "gang,"  and  the 
flower  of  her  father's  heart,  and  she,  being  of  a  romantic  dis- 
position, was  thoroughly  fascinated  with  this  mode  of  living. 

It  chanced  that  the  operator  had  to  be  relieved  from 
duty  for  a  few  weeks  at  this  time,  and  as  the  company  was 
unable  to  secure  another  man,  they  took  Walter  Reynolds 
off  of  his  run  as  flagman  and  sent  him  to  "M.  C."  Walter 
had  learned  telegraphy  when  a  youth,  but  had  never  followed 
it  as  a  profession,  preferring  the  transportation  department 
instead.  When  he  was  asked  to  go  to  "M.  C."  he  readily  con- 
sented, for  he  was  an  ardent  admirer  of  Hilda,  and  knew 


6  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

that  her  father's  camps  were  located  there.  Walter  and 
Hilda  had  never  had  a  formal  introduction,  but  knew  each 
other  by  sight.  She  would  often  tantalize  him  by  throwing 
kisses  at  him  when  he  waved  at  her  from  his  train. 

As  there  was  no  other  convenient  place  in  town  Walter 
took  his  meals  at  the  camp  cars,  and  in  this  way  he  was  thrown 
with  Hilda  a  great  deal.  However,  he  was  not  with  her  as 
much  as  he  would  have  liked,  for  Mr.  Thomas  not  only  re- 
garded him  unkindly,  but  also  looked  with  suspicion  upon 
any  one  that  he  thought  was  in  love  with  Hilda.  However, 
he  made  good  use  of  his  time,  and  in  a  very  short  while  had 
won  her  heart  and  the  conditional  promise  of  her  hand. 
Hilda  told  him  that,  although  he  was  very  dear  to  her,  she 
could  not  marry  against  her  father's  wishes,  and  that  he  would 
have  to  win  the  good  will  of  her  father. 

It  was  just  at  this  time  that  the  regular  operator  returned, 
which  served  only  to  complicate  matters.  Walter  did  not 
wish  to  leave  just  yet,  nor  did  Hilda  want  him  to  go.  So 
the  two  evolved  the  plan  of  Walter's  disguising  himself  as 
a  day  laborer,  and  applying  to  her  father  for  work,  and  to 
make  it  safe  he  decided  to  go  on  the  night  shift. 

This  worked  effectually  for  awhile,  but  soon  the  night 
work  and  exposure  began  to  cause  Walter's  health  to  fail, 
and  they  decided  to  disclose  their  secret.  Hilda  went  to  her 
mother  and  explained  all,  but  Mrs.  Thomas  told  her  that  she 
had,  with  womanly  instinct,  guessed  the  secret.  She  prom- 
ised to  try  to  win  Mr.  Thomas  over,  but  in  this  she  failed, 
for  when  the  subject  was  mentioned  to  him  he  became  very 
angry,  and  threatened  to  send  Walter  away.  He  finally 
relented  on  this  point,  however,  but  forbade  him  ever  speaking 
to  Hilda  again.  Though  he  disliked  Walter  perosnally,  he 
could  not  help  admiring  him  for  his  ability  and  willingness 
to  work.  The  water  was  gradually  washing  away  the  embank- 
ment around  the  trestle,  and  Walter  had  on  more  than  one 
occasion  devised  plans  to  keep  it  from  immediate  collapsing. 

On  a  certain  afternoon  after  the  disclosure  of  their  secret, 
Walter  requested  of  Hilda  a  private  tete-a-tete  for  that  night, 
to  which  she  readily  consented,  for  despite  the  protests  of  her 
father  their  meetings  were  as  frequent  as  ever.  At  the  ap- 
pointed time  she  met  him  in  front  of  her  car  door.  They 
sat  down  on  the  end  of  the  "X-ties"  and  Walter,  taking  her 
hand  in  his,  began  to  plead  with  her  to  elope  with  him,  ex- 
plaining to  her  that  it  seemed  utterly  impossible  to  win  her 
father's  approval  of  their  marriage.     His  plan  of  elopement 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  7 

was  this:  They  could  board  the  relief  train  that  was  due 
at  10  o'clock  and  go  to  "X.  N."  making  connection  with  the 
main  line  in  to  "D.  S."  But  Hilda  would  not  agree  to  this, 
and  reiterated  her  wish  of  not  marrying  against  her  father's 
will.  Walter  then  told  her  of  his  intention  of  returning  to 
his  run  as  flagman,  and  after  a  formal  leave-taking  reached 
over  and  kissed  her. 

It  so  happened  that  Mr.  Thomas  appeared  on  the  scene 
just  at  this  time,  and  he  was  in  a  very  angry  mood,  for  he 
had  just  left  the  presence  of  his  wife,  who  had  been  trying  to 
persuade  him  to  give  his  consent  to  Hilda's  marriage.  When 
the  above  spectacle  met  his"  eyes,  he  flew  into  a  perfect  rage 
and  giving  vent  to  his  anger,  was  about  to  hurl  himself  on 
Walter  when  one  of  the  men  on  the  night  shift  ran  up  and 
told  him  that  the  trestle  had  washed  away.  For  a  time 
this  filled  him  with  consternation,  and  railroad  man  that  he 
was,  his  thoughts  immediately  flew  to  the  approaching  train 
that  was  due  in  a  few  hours.  The  thought  of  a  probable  catas- 
trophe almost  maddened  him,  and  jerking  up  his  lantern,  he 
hurried  off  to  the  washout. 

Meanwhile,  Walter,  who  had  conceived  the  idea  that 
perhaps  if  he  could  avert  a  catastrophe,  Mr.  Thomas  might 
yet  give  his  consent  to  Hilda's  marriage,  had  gone  by  the 
depot,  forced  the  door  open,  and  tried  for  several  minutes 
to  "raise"  the  operator  at  "H.  S.,"  but  being  unsuccessful, 
he  went  down  to  view  the  washout.  After  carefully  noting 
the  situation  he  very  soon  realized  that  whatever  was  done 
must  be  done  quickly  and  alone,  for  the  crowd  was  too  ex- 
cited to  render  any  assistance.  Numerous  schemes  suggested 
themselves  to  his  mind  as  to  how  he  could  cross  this  raging 
torrent.     He   finally   adopted   the   following   plan: 

After  a  close  examination  he  observed  that  a  few  yards 
below  the  washout  the  main  current  ran  diagonally  across 
instead  of  following  the  middle  of  the  stream.  This,  of  course, 
was  caused  by  the  debris  of  the  fallen  trestle.  He  then  threw 
several  small  sticks  into  the  water  at  this  point  and  discovered 
the  fact  that  the  current,  in  its  diagonal  course  carried  them 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  opposite  bank  before  they  turned 
back  to  the  middle  of  the  stream.  He  reasoned  that  if  this 
were  true  with  the  sticks,  two  or  three  "X-ties"  fastened 
together  would,  since  their  weight  was  much  greater,  be  car- 
ried close  enough  to  the  opposite  side  to  allow  him  to  jump 
off  on  the  bank. 


8  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

No  sooner  was  the  plan  conceived  than  he  prepared 
to  put  it  into  execution.  In  a  very  short  time  he  had  the 
"X-ties"  tied  together  and  placed  in  the  water.  He  first 
fastened  them  to  the  bank  unitl  he  was  prepared  for  the  ven- 
ture. Then,  after  securing  a  red  lantern  and  placing  himself 
on  the  ties,  he  cut  them  loose.  It  was  a  perilous  undertaking 
for  the  current  bore  them  across  the  stream  with  tremendous 
speed,  and  the  least  mishap  would  mean  death.  But  soon 
the  crowd,  which  had  been  breathlessly  awaiting  the  outcome, 
gave  a  cry  of  triumph:     "He  is  safely  across." 

The  moment  the  "X-ties"  touched  the  opposite  side 
Walter  jumped  off  on  the  bank,  and  hurried  down  the  track 
to  flag  the  approaching  train,  while  the  "X-ties"  were  borne 
down  stream. 

He  had  gone  only  a  few  hundred  yards  before  the  train 
rounded  the  curve,  but  he  had  ample  time  to  flag  it,  thus 
averting  a  wreck.  Walter  at  once  was  the  hero  of  the  hour, 
and  when  the  officials  of  the  road  were  apprised  of  his  deed, 
they  wired  him  their  thanks  and  congratulations,  and  in- 
structed him  to  report  for  duty  as  local  conductor.  Walter 
served  efficiently  in  this  capacity  for  a  number  of  years.  His 
highest  hopes  were  realized  when  his  charming  little  wife 
Hilda,  meeting  him  at  the  front  door  one  afternoon,  handed 
him  a  letter  instructing  him  to  report  at  once  for  duty  as  pas- 
senger conductor. 

Bert,   '08. 

WHEN   TIM   "PERFESSED." 

Last  summer  while  refugeeing  from  the  yellow  fever, 
I  came  in  contact  with  a  phase  of  negro  nature  that  amused 
me  greatly. 

The  crops  were  all  "laid  by,"  and  there  was  nothing  to 
do  except  a  few  odd  jobs  around  the  place  at  morning  and 
night.  This  left  "Tim,"  a  young  negro  with  too  much  idle 
time  on  his  hands,  and  the  result  was  he  got  into  mischief. 
What  he  did  doesn't  matter,  but  he  knew  he  had  laid  himself 
liable  to  the  law;  therefore,  one  of  their  protracted  meetings 
being  at  hand,  he  thought  it  behooved  him  to  get  religion. 
The  sherift'  was  usually  lenient  towardfe  new  converts.  Up 
to  this  time  Tim's  part  in  these  meetings  had  consisted  in 
banking  some  thicket  crap  game  and  playing  the  good  Samar- 
itan to  his  "thirsty"  brethren  by  means  of  exilir  carried  in  jugs. 

Now  Tim  realized  that  he  had  reached  the  limit  of  this 


THE  MILLSAPS  CEOLLGIAN  0 

sort  of  activity;  the  authorities  had  "caught  on  to"  his  double 
role.  He  felt  the  need  of  the  cloak  of  religion.  Early  in 
the  course  of  the  meeting  mourners  were  called  and  to  the 
surprise  of  all  Tim  pressed  forward  among  the  first.  This 
sight  brought  "Hallelujahs"  from  the  "perfessors"  and  groans 
of  wonder  from  the  ungodly.  In  the  frenzy  of  excitement 
Tim's  mother,  a  great  fat  woman,  threw  herself  shouting, 
into  the  arms  of  the  "Sliding  Elder,"  who,  being  a  small  man 
and  not  braced  for  such  an  encounter,  was  instantly  eclipsed. 
This  catastrophe  only  helped  to  inspire  the  congregation  to 
further  and  louder  expressions  of  their  emotions. 

Tim  did  not  choose  to  "mourn"  long,  and  soon  responded 
with  a  yell  to  the  interest  in  his  case;  louder  than  his  mother's 
rang  out  his  "Hosannas." 

But  merely  to  profess  was  not  enough  for  Tim.  He 
courted  the  notoriety  of  a  trance.  Falling  forward  he  at 
once  lapsed  into  rigidity.  He  might  have  been  a  wooden  man 
so  motionless  he  lay.  Now  to  have  experienced  a  religious 
trance  distinguished  a  country  negro  for  all  time.  By  some 
he  is  regarded  with  veneration,  and  by  others  with  jealousy. 
Tim's  mother  foresaw  that  even  she  would  hereafter  be  a  fa- 
mous woman,  and  Tim,  deep  in  his  trance,  was  aware  that 
he  was  pleasing  her. 

"Old  Cabe,"  Tim's  father,  however,  was  built  of  other 
stuff.  He  did  not  shout  much,  but  for  several  years  he  had 
been  held  in  high  esteem  by  his  white  neighbors  by  reason 
of  his  genuine  conversion.  It  was  Cabe's  theory  l:hat  a  big 
sinner  must  be  longer  in  "comin'  through"  than  Tim  had  been, 
and  he  went  forward  to  investigate. 

"Son,  "he  said,  leaning  over  Tim,  "is  you  sho'  got  de 
blessin'?" 

No  answer  from  Tim. 

"Don't  'suit  de  Sperrit,  bruder,"  solemnly  interposed  the 
preacher. 

"His  eyes  is  seein'  de  glorj^  ob  de  Lawd,"  put  in  the 
"Shding  Elder." 

Cabe  grunted,  for  no  one  knew  better  than  he  how  wicked 
his  son  had  been.     But  he  said  no  more. 

After  the  service  Tim's  devoted  friends  carried  him  out 
into  the  open  air,  and  proceeded  to  sing,  pray  and  rejoice 
over  him,  after  which  they  expected  to  carry  him  back  into 
the  church.  As  a  motive  for  excitement,  Tim  would  thus 
last  some  time,  and  excitement  is  the  life  of  a  negro  revival. 
After  a  time  the  religious  element,  being  wearied  with  their 


10  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

exertions,  withdrew  to  refresh  themselves.  This  gave  certain 
of  Tim's  incredulous  mates  a  chance  to  investigate  the  real 
bodily  state  of  their  erstwhile  boon  companion.  They  threw 
water  on  him,  twisted  his  kinky  hair,  and  belabored  him 
generally,  but  Tim  remained  as  inert  as  a  log. 

"I  knows  what'll  fetch  him,"  said  one. 

"Talk  fas'  den,"  some  one  answered.  "Dem  shouters'll 
be  back  terrectly,  lessen  dey  got  mo'  grub  dan  what  I  tink." 

After  a  hurried  consultation  they  picked  him  up  and 
carried  him  into  a  near-by  thicket. 

"Is  yo'  sho'  dat  hornet  nes'  is  loaded?  Ef  tain't,  I  know 
whas  deys  a  was'  nes'  bigger  dan  my  hat,"  said  one. 

His  mother  arriving  at  this  instant,  viewed  with  aston- 
ishment the  empty  spot  where  she  had  left  Tim. 

"De  Lawd  hav'  sho  carried  my  boy  off  lak  Elijah— 
I  wisht  I  cud  a  seen  dat  fiery  cha'iot."  Then  remembering 
herself,  she  gave  a  loud  shout  and  fell  over  in  a  dead  faint. 

The  afternoon  service  found  a  solemn  and  subdued  con- 
gragetion.  Never  before  had  a  person  in  a  trance  been  trans- 
ported. Emotion  was  running  so  high  that  there  promised 
to  be  a  fine  crop  of  trances.  The  perspiring  preacher  called 
for  mourners  without  the  preliminary  of  a  sermon. 

Things  were  getting  just  warm  when  out  of  the  woods 
issued  a  dreadful  howl,  and  Tim  burst  into  the  church  covered 
with  an  enormous  bunch  of  hornets!  The  nature  of  his  ad- 
vent startled  the  mourners  and  it  needed  but  that  Tim  should 
shake  off  a  few  of  his  assailants  among  them  to  create  a  real 
stampede.  Louder  than  ever  rang  Hosannas  in  that  church 
were  the  yells  and  execrations  of  the  congregation,  among 
whom  the  angr^^  hornets  liberally  distributed  themselves. 
That  congregation  dispersed  without  any  benediction,  and 
Tim's  glorv  was  gone  forever. 

J.   B.   H.,   '09. 

AN  OLD  VIOLIN. 

A  cold  November  night.  The  falling  snow  rapidly  covers 
the  street  and  like  a  magician,  changes  the  black  ground 
to  a  dazzling  white.  The  strong  northern  wind  blows  fiercely 
and  produces  an  unpleasant  whistle  among  the  naked  trees, 
which  stand  stretched  out  in  a  straight  line  along  the  street. 
Not  a  living  soul  can  be  seen  on  this  cold,  dark  and  dreary 
night!  Only  the  lighted  windows  of  the  beautiful  stone  build- 
ings, which  border  the  streets  on  both  sides  show  that  there 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  11 

is  life  inside,  and  the  human  beings  enjoy  the  warmth  and 
comfort  of  their  fire-sides,  not  caring  at  all  for  the  single  passer- 
by who  has  just  appeared  on  the  corner  of  the  street. 

He  is  an  old  man,  and  his  large,  white  beard  is  full  of  snow. 
Slowly  he  walks  on,  trying  to  protect  his  poorly  clad  body 
from  the  violent  wind  by  keeping  close  to  the  walls.  Some- 
thing which  is  carefully  wrapped  up  in  a  black  cloth,  can  be 
seen  under  his  right  arm.  More  close  attention  will  tell  you 
that  it  is  a  violin — yes,  it  is  his  old  and  truest  friend — his 
violin.  Together  with  him  it  has  been  wandering  through 
all  his  life,  experiencing  the  sudden  and  various  caprices  of 
his  fate.  Together  with  him  it  has  been  enjoying  the  days 
of  his  fame,  and  together  with  him  it  has  been  sharing  the  days 
of  his  poverty  and  misfortune.  And  yet  it  is  more  reliable 
and  true  than  any  human  friend. 

A  fierce  gust  of  wind  which  penetrates  the  ragged  clothes 
of  the  old  man,  brings  him  to  a  halt.  He  stops  for  a  moment 
to  catch  his  breath,  and  then  walks  on  further,  but  the  fierce- 
ness of  the  wind  increases  and  the  weary,  frozen  limbs  of  the 
old  man  refuse  to  serve  him.  A  few  more  staggering  steps, 
and  the  sufferer  sits  down  on  the  ground,  turning  his  back 
to  the  wind.  He  unbuttons  his  coat  and  with  much  care 
and  love,  puts  his  violin  against  his  heart.  It  seems  to  him 
that  the  nearness  of  the  violin  sends  a  pleasant  warmth  through 
all  his  veins.  He  closes  his  weary  eyehds  and  an  old  by-gone 
scene  vividly  arises  before  him. 

He  stands  upon  a  stage,  and  before  him  stretches  a  large 
over-crowded  hall,  which  is  covered  by  a  haze.  The  signal 
bell  rings,  telling  him  that  it  is  time  to  ,begin.  Slowly  he 
lifts  up  the  bow  and  plays.  The  violin  produces  heavenly 
tunes,  which  hypnotizes  the  audience,  and  fill  the  air,  soon 
floating  away  and  giving  place  to  new  tunes  and  melodies. 
He  closes  his  eyes,  trusting  all  to  his  violin.  He  performs  only 
the  mechanical  part  of  the  playing,  moving  the  bow  up  and 
down  the  strings.  He  himself  listens  attentively  with  all 
his  soul  to  the  wonderful  melody  of  his  viohn.  It  is  an  old 
experienced  violin,  and  it  feels  that  tonight  the  musician 
must  either  win  or  lose  the  love  and  praise  of  the  audience, 
and  it  plays  wonderfully.  And  when  the  last  sound  had 
died  away,  and  the  crowd  before  him  had  loudly  expressed 
his  success  by  cheers  and  applause,  he  knew  that  it  was  not 
his  success,  but  the  success  of  his  violin.  Since  then  he  became 
the  most  intimate  friend  with  his  violin.  Now  they  were 
both  old,  worn  out  and  tired  of  life,  but  their  friendship  is 


12  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

still  young.  0 ,  how  he  loves  his  old  friend — his  violin !  Tighter 
and  tighter  he  presses  the  violin  to  his  heart;  lower  and  lower 
bends  his  head  upon  his  chest. 

X      X      X      X 

On  the  next  morning  the  old  wandering  musician  was 
found  dead  under  a  pile  of  snow.  His  stiff,  frozen  arms 
were  tightly  embracing  a  violin  and  pressing  it  to  his  chest. 

M.  Strom. 


NICK  COOPER'S  MISTAKE. 

Nick  Cooper  had  gone  from  the  gulf  to  enter  the  college 
at  the  Capital  of  his  State.  Now  it  seems  that  inter-colle- 
giate games  had  been  unknown  in  that  college,  save  at  one 
time  in  the  long  ago.  He  had  found  everything  in  the  College 
active  but  athletics.  The  Conferences,  he  had  learned,  had 
long  ago  voted  down  the  proposition  of  games  with  the  other 
colleges.  Debates  and  oratorical  contests  had  always  been 
favored.  Athletics  had  long  been  in  the  tomb — as  if  men 
are  not  just  as  liable  to  become  over-enthusiastic  after  an 
intellectual  victory  or  over- despondent  after  an  intellectual 
defeat,  as  they  are  after  a  physical  victory  or  physical  defeat. 

But  Nick's  freshman  year  was  destined  to  witness  a  great 
change  in  the  management  of  the  College — a  change  that 
was  destined  to  make  history  for  it,  to  increase  its  growth, 
and  give  it  a  wider  fame.  One  Friday  night  the  students 
had  drawn  up  in  the  Literary  Societies  a  petition  to  the  two 
Conferences  owning  and  operating  the  College,  that  they  con- 
sider this  proposition  again,  and  that  only  college  men  among 
the  preachers  vote  on  it;  "for,"  reasoned  the  students,  "how 
can  men  know  the  advantages  or  the  disadvantages  or  inter- 
collegiate games  when  a  great  many  of  them  are  not  college 
men  and  have  not  experienced  what  college  spirit  is?"  This 
appeal  had  been  sent  to  the  Conferences;  the  voters  had  de- 
cided it  in  favor  of  the  petitioners.  The  glad  tidings  had  been 
announced  in  the  Chapel.  Two  hundred  men  had  gone  wild! 
No  orator  had  ever  been  cheered  as  that  decision  had  been. 

As  a  result  of  this,  great  plans  had  been  arranged.  The 
gymnasium  had  been  enlarged.  The  athletic  field  had  been 
leveled  off  as  if  by  the  power  of  Aladdin's  lamp.  Enthusiasm 
was  great.  The  foot-ball  season  was  over  when  the  petition 
had  been  sent  to  the  Conferences.  Therefore  preparation 
was  made  to  play  baseball. 


13 

As  soon  as  the  College  nearest  by  had  learned  that  the 
College  over  the  way  had  been  given  new  privileges,  they 
forthwith  sent  a  deputation— a  challenge  by  mail  was  not 
sufficient — and  that  deputation  presented  the  challenge  to 
the  manager  of  the  gymnasium  while  he  was  smoking  his 
meerschaum.  A  meeting  of  the  leaders  accepted  the  challenge 
and  the  first  Saturday  in  May  was  the  day  set. 

Nick  had  gained  the  esteem  and  the  friendship  of  Jackson, 
the  manager.  He  had  worked  hard  to  get  on  the  team  and 
had  denied  himself  many  things.  But  it  was  soon  revealed 
to  him  that  he  could  not  make  the  team — this  year,  at  least. 
And  as  Jackson  had  often  slapped  him  on  the  back  with, 
"Never  mind,  old  man,  you'll  get  it  next  year!"  he  was  con- 
tent to  be  classed  as  a  "Sub." 

The  Friday  before  the  game  Jackson  was  walking  around' 
for  a  little  recreation  and  passed  along  the  row  of  "shacks" 
back  of  the  Science  Hall.  In  the  fifth  one  was  Nick's  room, 
and  the  manager  turned  into  it.  He  came  stamping  up 
the  steps,  and  long  before  he  had  reached  the  door,  he  said: 
"Open  up.  Prep!  what  you  doin'?"  The  friends  were  soon 
talking  about  the  game  of  the  morrow,  and  when  the  man- 
ager arose  to  go,  he  said  in  a  sort  of  careless  way:  "Say,  I 
want  you  to  be  at  the  depot  in  the  morning  at  eight.  My 
little  brown-eyed  cousin  is  coming  to  see  the  game." 

In  every  heart  there  are  ambitions  unspoken;  what  the 
soul  feels  most  in  times  of  critical  moment  it  hugs  to  itself, 
and  is  satisfied  with  trying  to  see  visions  become  real  in  the 
future,  and  with  imagining  itself  exulting  in  its  victory  and 
success.  Within  the  sacred  precincts  of  man's  mind  at  this 
time  let  no  one  enter.  He  is  alone  with  himself,  though 
he  may  be  in  the  midst  of  confusion.  He  bears  his  own  bur- 
dens. There  may  be,  however,  possible  exceptions  to  this 
rule.  One  of  these  is  when  the  man  has  some  very  dear  friend 
in  whom  he  can  confide.  To  that  one  he  may,  if  very  san- 
guine, tell  his  hopes.  But  where  men  are  strangers  to  him, 
he  keeps  his  secrets  to  himself.  This  was  the  situation  of 
Nick  before  the  game  on  that  Saturday  afternoon.  There 
was  one  in  that  great  crowd  to  whom  it  would  have  been 
a  joy  for  him  to  tell  what  he  wanted  to  do,  and  to  ask  her 
sympathy.  It  was  the  manager's  cousin  who  had  long  been 
a  friend  to  him  in  his  home  town  and  whom  he  had  seen  for 
only  a  moment  at  the  station. 

In  the  first  part  of  the  game  a  man  had  been  injured 
on  Nick's  side.    A  man  was  sent  to  size  up  the  ability  of 


14  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

the  substitutes  and  he  finally  called  to  Nick  to  get  ready 
for  work.  He  looked  back  over  his  shoulder  upon  the  vast 
sea  of  faces  in  the  grand  stand  in  search  of  the  manager  and 
his  cousin  who  had  come  to  see  the  game.  But  his  search 
was  in  vain.  So  he  went  forward  in  a  run  to  take  the  place 
assigned  to  him. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  describe  minutely  the  great 
game  that  was  played  that  day  before  so  many  enthusiasts. 
The  die  had  been  cast.  Nick  was  in  for  the  whole  game. 
He  set  his  teeth  and  began  in  earnest.  Wliat  seemed  to  be 
done  so  easily  was  really  the  work  of  skilled  and  tireless  work- 
men. Two  great  teams  were  contesting,  whose  skill  and 
swiftness  were  practically  equal.  It  was  the  first  inter-col- 
legiate game  that  one  of  the  colleges  had  held  in  many  a  session. 
Their  men  were  especially  anxious  to  win,  for  they  wanted 
to  start  out  with  a  good  beginning.  The  other  college  was 
animated  by  the  victories  of  the  past.  They  would  not  for 
the  world  permit  their  opponents  to  win.  This  first  game 
was  a  very  hard  one  for  Nick's  college.  With  the  very  high- 
est enthusiasm  the  men  yelled  and  waved  their  penants. 
But  Nick's  team  lost!  What  a  shock  it  was  to  the  fellows 
who  had  won  so  many  times  in  oratory.  Wliy  could  they  not 
win  on  the  field  as  well  as  on  the  platform?  With  depressed 
feeling  they  saw  the  victors  borne  from  the  diamond. 

But  the  men  from  Nick's  College  were  not  weighed  com- 
pletely down  with  their  sacks  "of  meal"  and  they  gave  their 
old  yells  once  again.  However,  there  was  one  of  the  nine 
who  hfted  not  his  voice,  raised  not  even  his  head  from  his 
bosom.  It  was  Nick!  He  had  played  earnestly,  but  he  had 
been  the  cause  of  the  defeat  of  his  team.  Men  had  pointed 
the  finger  at  him  and  told  him  so.  He  was  conscious  himself 
that  he  had  made  blunders.  And  he  was  glad  now  that 
he  had  not  seen  Jackson  and  his  brown-eyed  cousin  when  he 
had  looked  for  them  in  that  crowd  in  the  grand  stand. 

Without  a  word  to  any  one  he  made  his  way  through 
the  tlirong  of  people  and  went  rapidly  as  he  could  to  his  room. 
He  divested  himself  of  his  athletic  suit  and  was  soon  in  his 
college  attire.  He  sat  down  upoii  his  trunk  and  thought. 
And  what  sore  thoughts  they  were!  "To  think  the  game 
might  have  been  ours  had  I  been  able  to  play  better!  Now 
at  the  first  we  have  lost!  Wliat  will  my  friend,  the  manager 
say  to  me?  Alas,  how  disappointed  will  be  his  brown-eyed 
cousin!"  Nick  arose  and  paced  up  and  down  the  floor.  What 
could  he  do  to  drown  his  disappointment  and  remove  the 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  15 

regret  gnawing  at  his  heart!  Unconsciously  he  began  fum- 
bhng  through  the  leaves  of  a  book  which  he  had  taken  from 
the  table.  It  was  a  volume  of  Poe's  poems,  and  his  eyes 
fell  upon  the  repeated  word  of  the  Raven,  "Never  more." 
He  thought  that  he  should  never  more  have  the  opportunity 
of  proving  his  loyalty  and  raising  the  athletic  standard  of 
his  College.  He  felt  sure  that  the  manager  would  advise 
him  to  leave  the  field.  And  now  was  the  time,  above  all 
others  that  he  desired  some  one  to  cheer  him. 

Hardly  knowing  what  he  was  doing,  he  placed  the  book 
back  on  the  table,  and  taking  his  hat  he  left  the  room.  Let 
us  follow  him  as  he  goes  in  the  direction  of  the  old  head-stones 
across  the  gully  to  the  Jewish  cemetery.  He  recalls  the  night 
when  he  was  forced  by  the  Sophomores  to  sit  upon  that  high 
slab  and  tell  ghost  stories.  That,  to  be  sure,  was  against 
the  grain.  But  now  in  his  disappointment,  he  would  take 
a  score  of  such  midnight  hours  in  exchange  for  the  hour  in 
which  the  great  blow  had  fallen  upon  him.  He  throws  him- 
self into  an  old  rustic  seat  and  bends  his  head  upon  his  bosom. 

For  hours  he  sat  thus.  No  one  saw  him  to  disturb  him. 
The  other  men  had  forgotten  their  dismay  amid  the  soft 
music  of  feminine  voices.  The  men  of  Nick's  college  dis- 
cussed the  game;  they  had  become  reconciled  to  their  fate. 
Nick's  persistent  efforts  to  save  his  team  from  defeat  had 
been  the  subject  of  conversation  the  whole  afternoon.  In 
fact  there  were  two  factions — one  had  believed  that  Nick 
was  not  to  blame  for  the  defeat;  the  other  had  believed  that 
he  was.  Did  Nick  have  any  friends  in  the  former  of  those 
factions?  Jackson,  the  manager  of  the  gymnasium,  was  one! 
And  somehow,  it  cannot  be  said  just  exactly  how  it  came 
about,  he  and  his  friends  succeeded  in  convincing  those  op- 
posing Nick  that  be  was  not  to  blame,  and  that  they  would 
have  lost  anyhow. 

Jackson  went  to  the  boarding  house  whither  his  cousin 
had  gone  to  make  her  toilet  for  the  evening  They  were 
soon  on  the  campus  again  and  strolling  over  the  hills.  They 
passed  along  the  "shacks"  and  looking  over  to  the  left  across 
the  gully  they  saw  the  white  marble  slabs  of  the  Jewish  cem- 
etery not  far  away.  They  agreed  to  visit  the  graves  of  Israel. 
Home  had  been  the  subject  of  their  conversation.  She  was 
telling  him  messages  that  his  sweet-heart  at  home  had  sent 
to  Mm.  He  was  careless  of  his  surroundings.  And  as  those 
words  came  from  the  mouth  of  his  cousin — words  of  his  true 


16  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

love  at  home,  his  feehngs  were  aroused  and  there  shone  in 
his  eyes  a  great  deep  Hght.  Could  she  fail  to  notice  tliis? 
For  her  own  experience  had  caused  her  to  give  earnestness 
to  her  words.  That  experience  had  been  encoiu-aged  when 
she  had  found  some  one  else  besides  her  cousin  at  the  station 
to  meet  her.  And  how  could  the  conversation  keep  from 
drifting  to  Nick? 

The  two  cousins  had  been  late  to  the  game,  but  had 
gotten  in  just  after  Nick  had  been  called  to  duty.  They 
had  watched  him  with  earnestness,  and  had  cheered  liim 
on.  They  had  also  noticed  that  towards  the  last  of  the  game, 
when  there  was  no  chance  for  their  victory,  there  had  settled 
upon  Nick's  features  a  sort  of  grim  despair.  They  knew  of 
his  regret  and  of  the  harsh  things  said  about  him  after  the 
game.  Tliey  had  watched  him  go  in  silence  to  his  room. 
And  now  it  was  agreed  that  Jackson  should  seek  Nick  after 
supper  and  bear  the  glad  tidmgs  to  him  of  how  the  fellows 
were  praising  his  efforts  where  hitherto  they  had  criticized 
his  actions. 

The  two  turned  a  corner  of  the  graveled  walk.  Upon 
the  seat  where  Nick  was  when  we  left  him  there  they 
found  him  still.  He  had  thrown  his  hat  upon 
the  ground;  his  hair  was  tangled  and  disordered.  With 
his  knife  he  was  digging  into  the  old  seat.  The  sun  was  setting 
and  its  golden  rays  were  glancing  over  his  broad  shoulders 
and  tlirough  his  dark,  brown  hair.  They  stood  and  watched 
him  in  silence.  When  they  advanced  a  few  steps  a  twig 
was  broken,  and  Nick  became  conscious  that  some  one  was 
near  him.  He  raised  his  head  slightly,  thinking  that  he  had 
heard  a  voice.  It  seemed  strange,  and  he  hesitated  to  look 
in  the  direction. 

Jackson  walked  up,  and  in  a  college  fellow's  way  jerked 
Nick  upon  his  feet.  Roaring  sounds  passed  through  his  dis- 
turbed mind,  and  in  a  dazed  manner,  he  thought  that  the 
boys  had  come  to  settle  with  him  for  the  loss  of  the  game 
So  he  looked  upon  the  ground  and  said  without  a  quiver* 
"Boys,  I  know  it  was  my  fault!  But  why,  oh  why  did  they 
call  me,  if  they  knew  I  couldn't  play?" 

"Man,  come  to  your  senses,"  cried  Jackson,  slapping 
Nick  upon  the  back.  "Who  said  it  was  your  fault?  We 
should  have  lost  anyhow.  The  boys  are  not  displeased 
a  bit.  They  were  mistaken;  they  told  me  so."  And  then 
after  a  pause:  "Listen!  They  are  coming  now  from  town, 
and  they  are  yelling,  tool" 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  17 

They  listened.  Nick  raised  his  head.  The  boys  were 
giving  nine  "rahs"  for  each  player.  Nick  waited  in  silence. 
Would  they  yell  for  him?  The  sounds  came  nearer,  so  much 
so  that  the  names  could  be  distinctly  heard.  Again  the  spir- 
ited shouts  arose.  Then  heard  Nick  a  Senior's  great  voice 
shouting:  "Nine  'rahs'  for  Nick  Cooper,  the  Freshman  sub." 
Nick  threw  his  arms  around  the  manager'  Strong  as  were 
both,  there  was  moisture  in  the  eyes  of  each,  caused  by  the 
sympathy  of  one  and  the  gladness  of  the  other.  They  turned 
to  go,  but  a  vision  confronted  them.  Nick's  heart  beat  faster; 
he  knew  that  the  gladness  of  this  moment  would  be  com- 
plete with  the  presence  of  the  manager's  cousin.  They  looked 
into  each  other's  eyes  for  only  a  moment.  Then  she  held 
out  her  little  white  hand  to  congratulate  him.  He  felt  that 
somehow  he  would  always  remember  this  hour.  That  look 
into  the  depths  of  her  eyes  seemed  to  reveal  to  him  that  there 
would  be  a  blissful  future  for  them  together.  He  hesitated 
what  to  say.  It  may  be  that  the  presence  of  the  manager 
kept  him  from  saying  all  that  he  desired  to  say.  And  as 
he  took  her  hand,  it  was  merely  with,  "I — thank  you,  Miss 
Jackson,  for  your  cheer!"  C.  Ude. 

JACK  STUART,  THE  INDIAN  FIGHTER. 

It  was  in  the  early  forties  that  my  father,  a  wealthy 
Memphis  merchant,  failed,  and  soon  afterwards  di'^d,  leaving 
me,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  with  $1000  with  which  to  commence 
life. 

After  winding  up  the  little  business  I  had,  I  left  Mem- 
phis for  Richmond  to  work  in  the  office  of  a  Mr.  Edwards, 
a  close  friend  of  my  father's.  The  welcome  I  received  from 
this  kind  old  gentleman  was  genuine  and  sympathetic.  I 
entered  upon  my  duties  with  a  noble  determination  to  please 
my  employer.  He  was  pleased  with  my  efforts,  and  told 
me  if  I  stuck  to  my  work  I  might  hope  to  be  a  great  bus- 
iness man  like  my  father. 

Miss  Annie  Shaw,  my  employer's  niece,  came  to  Rich- 
mond to  attend  school.  She  stayed  at  Mr.  Edward's,  and 
consequently  I  was  thrown  with  her  a  good  deal.  Soon 
we  were  devoted  lovers;  she  fourteen  and  I  sixteen  years  old. 
For  two  years  our  happiness  was  complete,  and  well  do  I 
remember  the  morning  of  her  fifteenth  birthday,  when  I  shpped 
a  beautiful  little  ring  on  her  finger,  a  sure  token  of  our  mutual 
love  and  engagement. 


18  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

But  when  her  next  birthday  came,  I  received  back  the 
ring  with  this  cruel  message:  "This  will  inform  you  that  our 
engagement  is  broken."  After  this,  I  soon  lost  interest  in 
my  work,  and  my  grief  soon  told  on  me.  I  attended  to  my 
work  indifferently — taking  no  special  interest  in  anything. 
I  determined  to  see  Annie  that  very  day,  and  fortune  favored 
me  in  this  instance.  I  had  not  long  to  wait,  for  as  I  came 
out  of  the  office  we  stood  face  to  face.  She  colored  and 
made  as  if  to  pass  me,  but  I  detained  her. 

"Annie,  if  you  wish  to  prevent  a  scene,  you  must  listen 
to  what  I  have  to  say." 

"Well,  be  brief;  you  Imow  how  I  feel." 

"I  know  how  you  should  feel." 

"What  do  you  mean?"  she  asked. 

"It  is  not  for  me  to  answer,  but  what  did  you  mean  by 
sending  back  my  ring?" 

"Oh,"  she  said,  "I  thouglit  the  message  fully  explained 
it,"  and  with  that  she  left  me. 

I  asked  Mr.  Edwards  for  a  settlement  the  next  morning, 
and  he  didn't  seem  much  surprised,  but  lead  me  back  to  his 
desk,  giving  me  a  check  for  my  full  salary.  I  thanked  him 
for  his  kindness,  and  with  a  choking  voice  told  him  goodbye. 

After  six  months  wandering  I  fell  in  with  a  company 
of  soldiers  who  were  returning  after  a  short  but  bloody  skir- 
mish with  Indians  to  Fort  Washington.  I  joined  them, 
little  thinking  what  experiences  would,  in  the  near  future, 
present  themselves  to  me.  I  soon  won  the  love  and  admi- 
ration of  the  whole  fort  by  my  reckless  passion  for  fighting 
Indians.  During  this  time  Bob  Skinny  and  I  had  become 
sworn  friends.  For  two  years  this  friendship  had  grown; 
we  were  attached  to  one  another  by  a  mutual  understanding. 
One  morning  I  saw  Bob  coming  toward  me  with  a  meaning 
look,  his  eyes  dancing  with  merriment. 

"Say,  Jack,  old  boy,  have  you  heard  the  latest  news?" 

"No.    Are  we  to  have  a  skirmish  with  the  red  men?" 

"Not  that,  but  I  wish  it  was,  for  we  haven't  had  a  brush 
with  them  for  a  month,  and  I  fear  I  will  get  out  of  practice." 

"But  what  about  the  news?" 

"Well,"  he  says,  "you  know  Col.  Shaw  has  a  daughter 
named  Annie.  They  say  she  is  a  beautiful  girl  and  has  been 
at  college  for  the  past  four  years,  leading  her  classes,  and — " 

"Say,  here.  Bob,  cut  this  short  and  tell  me  the  news, 
if  you  have  any,  without  all  this  introduction." 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  19 

"Well,  if  you  will  have  it  so,  Miss  Shaw  arrives  at  Panes- 
ville  today,  to  spend  some  time  with  the  Colonel  at  the  fort, 
and  he  wishes  to  speak  with  you.  I  presume  he  will  send 
you  to  escort  her  here." 

"Heaven  forbid!"  I  muttered.  But  he  only  glared  at 
me,  disdaining  to  heed  such  an  exclamation.  How  could 
he  sympathize  with  me,  not  knowing  my  position? 

I  soon  repaired  to  the  Colonel's  headquarters  to  receive 
his  orders,  and  wasn't  surprised  to  learn  that  I,  with  ten 
picked  men,  was  to  go  immediately  to  Panesville,  a  distance 
of  80  miles  or  more,  to  escort  his  daughter  to  the  fort.  I 
felt  keenly  the  honor  conferred  upon  me,  but  would  have 
given  anything  to  be  left  out  of  this  deal.  Yet  I  could  not 
ask  to  be  relieved  without  offending  the  Colonel,  and  of  course 
could  not  explain.  I  must  face  it  out  like  a  man.  Three 
years  of  active  service  had  browned  my  skin,  and  I  had  no 
fear  that  she  would  recognize  me. 

We  made  the  trip  without  danger,  arriving  at  Panes- 
ville on  the  second  day.  That  evening  I  waited  on  Miss  Shaw, 
telling  her  to  be  ready  to  start  by  early  morn.  She  turned 
a  little  pale  when  I  introduced  myself  as  Stuart,  but  recovered 
herself  instantly,  not  dreaming  I  was  once  her  lover.  Every- 
thing would  have  been  well,  at  least  until  we  reached  the 
Fort,  if  it  had  not  been  for  Bob's  loose  tongue.  I  had  ridden 
ahead  with  the  advance  guard,  when  it  occurred  to  him  to 
relate  to  Miss  Shaw  my  advent  into  the  fort. 

He  is  the  most  daring  and  reckless  chap  I  ever  saw," 
said  Bob.  "He  thinks  no  more  of  danger  and  exposure  than 
an  Indian  brave.  I  think  he  must  have  had  a  great  sorrow 
in  his  life,  but  he  won't  talk  much  on  that  score.He  told  me 
he  was  left  an  orphan  at  15,  and  went  to  work  in  Richmond 
with  an  old  friend  of  his  father's." 

"What  is  his  name?"  asked  Miss  Shaw. 

"Jack  Stuart,"  said  old  Bob,  and  his  face  lighted  up 
with  enthusiasm. 

Just  as  he  finished  his  narrative,  I  rode  up  and  the  change 
in  the  lady's  face  was  a  study.  Surprise  and  I  think  pleasure 
was  written  on  it,  but  that  may  have  been  my  fancy. 

Wlien  we  reached  the  Fort  I  reported  to  the  Colonel, 
who  thanked  me  for  my  services.  I  soon  retired  to  my  quarters 
to  lie  awake  thinking  of  our  embarrassing  position,  and  finally 
to  fall  asleep  dreaming  of  happier  days. 

A  month  had  passed  since  Miss  Shaw  entered  our  busy 
little  town,  and  once  more  the  social  functions  of  the  town 


20  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

were  to  be  renewed  by  a  grand  ball  given  by  her.  I  received 
a  little  invitation  penned  by  her  own  hand.  The  ball  was 
on  the  night  of  her  nineteenth  birthday,  and  a  grand  success 
it  was,  but  I  could  not  enjoy  myself  for  thinking  of  her.  I 
was  dancing  with  a  pretty  little  brunette,  trying  to  make 
myself  agreeable,  when  I  caught  Annie's  eye,  and  I  must 
have  looked  my  dejection.  I  had  sworn  that  I  would  not 
ask  her  for  a  dance,  although  it  was  a  breach  of  etiquette. 
So  what  must  have  been  my  feelings,  when  she  laid  her  hand 
on  my  arm  saying,  "Jack,  will  you  dance  with  me?"  I  was 
thunderstruck  at  her  asking  me,  but  managed  to  mumble 
my  thanks.  I  do  not  remember  much  of  that  dance.  I 
was  oblivious  to  all  about  me,  dancing  to  the  mad  music  of 
love.  My  awakening  was  rather  rude  and  unpleasant. 
Annie  and  I  were  seated  under  the  old  oak  tree,  and 
holding  her  hands  while  we  talked  of  those  happy  days  spent 
together  in  Richmond.  I  put  the  old  engagement  ring  on  her 
finger;  she  kissed  it  with  a  loving  tenderness  that  made  me 
forget  everj^thing  but  that  she  was  all  to  me.  Such  happiness 
was  too  real  to  last,  for  the  Colonel  was  before  us,  white  with 
rage  before  we  could  collect  our  thoughts. 

My  feelings  then  I  cannot  explain.  I  have  fought  with 
fierce  delight,  hand  to  hand  with  Indian  braves,  but  this 
one  man  unnerved  me  completely.  I  was  helpless  while 
he  lashed  me  with  burning  words. 

Annie  was  the  first  to  gain  composure,  and  said: 
"Father,  are  you  not  pleased  with  our  engagement?" 

The  old  war  veteran  was  a  little  disconcerted  by  her  tactics. 

"Engaged,  indeed!"  said  he.     "What  will  you  do  next?" 

"Get  married,  father,"  was  her  prompt  reply,  "and  with 
your  blessing." 

The  old  fellow  roared  and  swore;  said  he  would  have  me 
court-martialed  if  I  ever  spoke  to  her  again.  I  became  des- 
perate, fearing  I  might  lose  my  darling  after  so  many  years 
of  separation. 

"Oh,  sir,  do  not  blast  our  happiness  by  your  refusal." 

He  walked  off  with  Annie,  disgusted  with  me.  He  would 
not  give  his  consent,  but  I  was  not  court-martialed  when  next 
he  saw  me  talking  to  her. 

X      X      X      X 

The  next  spring  the  Indians  began  to  give  us  some  trouble; 
several  of  our  boys  were  shot  by  roving  bands  of  warriors. 
Late  in  May  we  took  up  the  trail  of  a  band  of  warriors  who 
had  stolen  horses  and  cattle  on  a  stock  farm  only  five  miles 


TEH   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  21 

away.  We  were  gone  two  days  before  we  caught  up  with 
the  marauders.  Giving  them  a  thorough  thrashing  and  re- 
capturing the  stolen  horses  and  cattle,  we  turned  home- 
wards. 

I  was  despatched  ahead  with  the  news,  a  full  twelve  hours 
ride  ahead  of  our  little  band.  When  I  reached  the  fort  I 
saw  the  bodies  of  slain  Indians  piled  upon  one  another  about 
the  entrance.  Then  I  looked  toward  the  gate,  but  thank 
God  it  was  closed  and  I  saw  old  Bob  keeping  watch. 

"What  means  this,  Bob?"  and  I  pointed  to  the  dead 
Indians. 

"Ride  in,  Jack,"  and  old  Bob  opened  the  gate.  "Twelve 
good  men  killed  and  Miss  Annie  gone." 

"Gone  where,  man,"  and  I  leaped  from  my  horse. 

"She  was  riding  to  the  farm  yesterday  to  see  about  a 
horse  her  father  was  going  to  buy  for  her,  when  down  swooped 
three  Indians  on  their  ponies.  When  she  saw  them  she  turned 
her  horse  toward  the  fort,  and  such  a  race  I  never  saw  before 
in  all  my  life!  Her  hair  was  flying  in  the  breeze,  and  she  was 
riding  for  dear  hfe!  She  was  circling  around  them,  and  I 
believe  she  would  have  gained  the  fort,  but  just  then  she 
was  surrounded  by  a  whole  band  of  saveges.  They  took  her 
away  yesterday  evening  after  we  had  beaten  them  off." 

I  thought  over  this  while  my  horse  was  eating,  and  made 
up  my  mind  to  rescue  her  or  leave  my  bones  to  bleach  on  some 
barren  waste.  I  know  the  trail  they  would  follow,  so  had 
no  fear  of  not  coming  up  with  them,  but  effecting  her  rescue 
was  what  puzzled  me. 

At  last  it  was  dark,  and  I  rode  through  the  gate  in  silence, 
while  Bob  with  a  "God  help  you,  Jack,"  closed  it  behind  me. 
I  rode  on  till  day  break,  but  could  neither  see  nor  hear  of 
any  Indians,  and  I  was  beginning  to  fear  I  had  lost  the  trail 
when  I  noticed  a  large  pile  of  fresh  ashes  where  they  had 
camped  the  previous  night.  I  knew  it  would  be  unsafe  to 
go  further  yet  awhile.  I  turned  my  horse  loose  to  graze, 
and  lay  down  for  a  few  hours  sleep. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  before  I  awoke,  nearly  fam- 
ished; I  built  a  little  fire  and  broiled  a  piece  of  venison.  Hav- 
ing satisfied  my  appetite,  I  saddled  my  horse  and  began  the 
search.  I  soon  came  to  a  little  creek  where  I  noticed  they 
had  crossed  that  very  day.  My  heart  beat  high  with  hope 
and  expectation.  As  I  neared  the  sleeping  village  everything 
seemed  quiet.     I  hid  my  saddle  and  bridle  where  even  the 


22 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 


keen  eye  of  an  Indian  could  not  find  it,  and  led  my  horse  to 
a  dense  thicket  so  he  would  escape  their  notice. 

I  approached  the  tents  with  great  caution,  circling  around 
them  so  as  to  have  some  idea  as  to  Annie's  tent.  At  last 
I  noticed  a  large  tent  further  separated  from  the  others  than 
usual,  and  I  concluded  that  it  must  be  the  one  that  she  oc- 
cupied. I  crawled  along  through  the  weeds  to  one  side  of 
the  tent  and  listened.  I  heard  a  soft  sob  near  me,  and  at 
first  thought  it  must  be  on  the  outside.  I  pushed  aside  the 
deer  skins  and  in  a  low  whisper  called  to  Annie;  she  heard 
me  and  answered  in  a  glad  cry,  "Jack." 

I  placed  my  hand  on  my  heart  for  fear  the  sleeping  de- 
mons would  hear  its  beatings  and  waken.  I  told  her  in  as 
few  words  as  possible  that  we  must  leave  immediately.  She 
said  her  horse  was  to  the  south  of  the  tent  and  that  she  would 
meet  me  there  in  half  an  hour. 

I  found  my  horse,  saddled  him,  and  repaired  to  the  place 
of  meeting.  My  heart  beat  violently  as  I  approached,  fear- 
ing she  had  been  detained  or  captured.  My  fears  were  ground- 
less on  that  score,  for  I  saw  her  as  she  straightened  up  to 
leap  on  her  horse,  and  a  crouching  form,  unmindful  of  my 
presence,  sprang  to  catch  her  bridle  rein.  I  knew  the  game 
was  up  or  we  must  ride  for  it.  I  shot  him  as  his  hand  caught 
the  rein,  and  his  shout  with  the  report  of  the  pistol  aroused 
the  village. 

A  mad  ride  for  life  or  death  of  fifty  miles  lay  before  us, 
and  our  pursuers  only  two  hundred  yards  behind.  Annie 
bore  up  well  under  the  excitement  of  that  dark  ride.  As 
day  began  to  break,  our  horses  were  tired  out,  but  they  did 
their  best.  When  the  sun  rose  we  were  only  two  miles  from 
the  fort,  but  our  pursuers  were  upon  us.  There  was  nothing 
for  me  to  do  but  fight  for  it,  so  I  told  Annie  to  ride  on, 
and  I  would  beat  back  the  savages.  I  turned  upon  them 
with  no  hope  of  final  victory,  but  with  a  determination  to 
have  as  many  lives  as  possible  for  my  own.  I  knew  she  would 
reach  the  fort  in  safety,  for  there  were  only  two  in  the  lead, 
and  I  disposed  of  them  in  short  order. 

^  ■.  I  had  fired  my  last  ball  when  I  saw  my  enemies  turn  and 
flee.  Glorying  over  my  victory  and  watching  their  flight, 
I  was  surprised  to  see  my  old  comrades  in  hot  pursuit. 

During  those  long  days  of  delirium  (for  I  was  severely 
wounded)  her  face  was  ever  before  me.  Sometimes  she  would 
lead  me  through  beautiful  avenues  into  some  quiet,  secluded 
spot,  and  there  all  cares  and  pains  would  leave  me,  and  my 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  23 

soul  would  feast  upon  her  beauty.  If  only  such  deep  love 
and  happiness  could  last  through  life,  what  a  paradise  this 
old  earth  would  be! 

How  can  I  ever  forget  that  transition  from  the  delirious 
to  the  conscious  state.  A  fine  morning  it  was  and  the  sweet 
perfume  of  the  flowers  filled  my  room  with  a  fragrance  that 
only  the  sick  can  fully  appreciate.  With  my  eyes  closed, 
dreaming  of  the  delight  and  pleasure  in  store  for  me  when 
I  should  open  them  and  behold  that  vision  of  perfect  love- 
liness that  I  had  raved  about  in  my  madness,  she  touched 
my  lips  ever  so  lightly,  and  my  heart  swelled  with  love  and  joy. 

When  she  saw  such  pleasure  written  on  my  face,  and 
felt  that  she  was  caught  she  could  not  deny  me  an  explanation 
of  our  broken  engagement. 

"When  I  sent  back  your  ring  my  heart  almost  broke, 
for  I  loved  you  with  all  my  heart  and  soul.  I  cannot  now 
understand  why  I  sent  it  back,  except  that  my  pride  and 
jealousy  were  aroused  when  I  saw  you  paying  so  much  at- 
tention to  little  Kitty  Lewis.  I  didn't  expect  you  to  keep 
it,  but  thought  you  would  give  it  back,  and — and  beg  my 
forgiveness.  And  when  I  met  you  on  the  street  it  was  such 
a  sudden  surprise  and  you  left  so  soon  afterwards  that  I  did 
not  have  a  chance  — " 

"Make  no  apologies,  for  I  have  been  to  blame.  I  was 
too  young  and  hot-headed  to  see  my  mistake  then.  After 
all,  may  be  it  has  turned  out  for  the  best,  for  who  can  say 
that  we  would  be  together  now  if  it  hadn't  been  for  that  es- 
strangement?" 

Nix." 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


VoL  8.       Jackson,  Miss*,  April,  J  906.        No.  6. 


Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College. 

J.  A.  Baker... Editor-in-Chief 

W.  A.  Williams Associate  Editor 

R.  B.  Carr Local  Editor 

Frances  Park Literary   Editor 

E.  C.  McGiLVRAY Alumni  Editor 

L.  E.  Price Business  Manager 

J.  C.  Neill,  J.  C.  RoussEAUx - Assistant  Business  Managers 

Remittances  and  business  communications  should  be  sent  to  L.  E.  Price, 

Business  Manager.     Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be 

sent  to  J.  A.  Baker,  Editor-in-Chief. 

Issued  the  1st  of  Each  Month  During  the  College  Year. 

Subscription,  Per  Annum,  $1.00  Two  Copies,  $1.50  Per  Annum 

J  T 

i  EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT  i 

± . £ 

It  would  indeed  be  a  difficult  undertaking 
Writing,  to  estimate  the  influence  and  power  that  is 
an  Educator  exerted  by  the  man  of  letters.  All  subjects 
and  questions  are  treated  by  him.  No  phase 
of  life  has  not  been  touched  on.  In  short,  his  field  is  not 
limited  but  is  boundless.  No  other  profession  or  vocation 
in  life  has  such  material  to  work  on,  nor  can  they  attain  such 
exalted  greatness  and  power  as  are  attained  by  the  great 
writers.  The  name  of  a  patriot  or  conqueror  may  live  on 
the  pages  of  historj^  and  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  for  a  few 
centuries,  but  the  memory  of  a  Shakespeare  will  never  die. 

Some  may  refer  me  to  an  Alexander  or  Caesar  and  say 
that  their  names  have  lived  and  will  continue  to  be  cited 
as  examples  of  greatness.  But  these  men  failed  in  the  ac- 
complishment of  their  purposes.  Alexander  undertook  to  con- 
quer the  world  and  failed.     With  his  death  all  his  power 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  25 

fled,  and  his  magnificent  structure  crumbled  and  fell.  The 
idea  of  uniting  the  world  in  one  grand  empire  was  not  only 
the  hope  and  ambition  of  Alexander,  but  Rome  came  nearer 
in  realizing  such  an  undertaking.  With  Shakespeare  it  was 
different.  Whether  it  was  his  ambition  to  win  such  fame 
as  is  now  given  him,  I  cannot  say.  But  it  is  true  that  his 
influence  is  widely  felt,  and  that  he  has  given  to  the  world 
works  that  will  stand. 

But  what  has  that  to  do  with  the  college  student?  Can 
he  hope  to  be  another  Shakespeare?  The  higher  your  ideals 
and  the  harder  you  strive  to  attain  these  ideals  the  greater 
will  be  your  success.  In  college  you  have  every  advantage 
to  improve  your  efficiency  as  a  writer,  and  should  you  fail 
in  this  your  education  would  be  incomplete.  There  is  none 
to  deny  the  great  advantage  of  a  clear  and  forcible  statement 
and  this  is  acquired  only  by  writing.  The  opportunities  you 
have  to  improve  your  ability  as  a  writer  are  many.  The 
editor  of  the  Collegian  has  so  often  appealed  to  you  for 
your  contributions  that  he  feels  a  delicacy  in  even  mentioning; 
it  now.  But  your  patriotism  and  the  pride  and  interest 
that  you  should  feel  in  the  publication  of  the  college  magazine 
if  for  no  other  reason,  should  induce  you  to  write  for  it. 

When  you  understand  the  nature  of  the  Collegian; 
know  that  it  is  published  solely  by  the  students  and  for 
their  interest,  you  might  be  induced  to  exert  yourself  a  little 
and  make  it  a  greater  success.  The  college's  standing  is  in 
your  keeping,  and  largely  is  it  judged  by  the  quality  of  our 
publication.  Our  professors  feel  the  truth  of  this  statement, 
and  have  made  inducements  to  the  students — offered  a  prize 
for  the  best  contribution. 

In  thus  writing  for  the  Collegian  you  are  not  only  raising 
its  standard  but  you  are  improving  your  education  and  make 
ing  possible  a  greater  success  in  life. 


A  good  library  is  a  valuable  possession,. 

The  New       and  when  it  is  a  part  of  the  college,  its  val- 

Library  uableness    increases.     But     in    order    to  have 

a   good   library,   good   taste   must   be   shown 

in  the  selection  of  books  and  periodicals  together  with  an 

endowment    sufficient    to    cover    expenses.        To    meet    the 

first  demand,  Professor  Walmsley,  who  is  intimately  associated 

with  the  college  and  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  demands 

of  the  librarj',  has  charge  of  this  department.    And  by  the 


26  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

liberal  donations  of  Mr.  Carnegie  and  Major  Millsaps,  we  are 
enabled  to  erect  a  library  building  and  increase  its  endowment. 
The  plans  for  the  building  have  been  selected  by  Mr. 
Carnegie  and  will  be  completed  at  a  cost  of  $15,000.  This 
will  be  constructed  out  of  gray  stone,  and  suitably  finished 
on  the  inside.  While  the  location  has  not  yet  been  decided 
on,  we  are  confident  that  it  will  be  selected  where  it  will  show 
to   the   best  advantage. 

\-  By  the  liberality  of  Major  Millsaps  the  endowment  has 
been  increased  $15,000,  which  with  the  books  and  funds 
we  have,  places  us  in  possession  of  a  very  valuable  library. 
We  already  have  a  very  good  collection  of  books  and  mag- 
azines, but  feel  that  their  number  can  be  increased  with  great 
benefit  to  the  students. 


ATTENTION,  TEACHERS! 

Only  a  few  more  weeks  now  till  the  great  meeting  of 
teachers  in  Jackson.  The  city  promises  to  take  care  of  all 
who  will  come,  but  in  order  to  save  inconvenience  it  will 
be  well  to  drop  a  postal  to  E.  L.  Bailey,  Chairman  Local 
Committee,  to  have  room  reserved  for  you.  Rates  $1.00 
to  $3.00  per  day.  All  railroads  have  promised  rate  of  ONE 
FARE  plus  25  cents.  See  that  your  local  agent  has  tickets 
on  hand.    Tickets  on  sale  May  2,  3  and  4. 

Respectfully, 

T.  P.  Scott,  Secretary, 

Brookhaven,  Miss. 


-♦-  LOCAL   DEPARTMENT*  -♦- 

± ± 

The  following  young  men  were  appointed  by  the  fac- 
ulty to  represent  the  Freshman  class  in  the  contest  for  the 
Freshman  medal.  Commencement:  Messrs.  Flint,  Griffin, 
Williams,  Mullens,  Huddleston,  Cooper,  Keith,  Zung,  Beraud, 
Brooks,   Ruff  and  Bowman. 

Wanted. — Big  words. — GrifBn  and  Mohler. 

Being  the  occasion  of  the  anniversary  of  the  installation 
of  their  chapter  at  Millsaps,  the  Pi  Kappa  Alpha  fraternity 
entertained  their  friends  on  the  night  of  April  7. 


THE   MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  27 

Lost,  Strayed  or  Stolen. — A  translation  of  Horace. 
Return  to  Dr.  Swartz  and  receive  reward. — A.  L.  Rogers, 
and  E.  C.  McGilvray. 

The  latest  development  in  the  social  circles  of  Millsaps 
originated  with  the  co-eds.  The  other  clubs,  organizations, 
feats,  etc.,  have  taken  down  their  sign,  and  left  the  stage 
of  action  clear  for  the  Gigglers  club.  When  in  session  it  re- 
minds one  of  a  flock  of  blackbirds  in  a  beech  tree  in  October. 
At  the  first  meeting,  as  is  always  a  girl's  failing,  they  decided 
to  let  the  secrets  be  known  to  a  few  boys,  and  elected  C.  C. 
Applewhite  as  Chief  High  Giggler,  with  Minor  Frogs  as  fol- 
lows: John  Carlton,  tenor;  C.  L.  Neill,  alto;  and  Prof.  G.  W. 
Huddleston,  Old  Frog,  bass. 

On  Friday  night,  April  6,  the  members  of  the  Kappa 
Sigma  fraternity  gave  their  annual  spring  reception. 

Our  annual  revival  closed  Friday  night,  March  30.  It 
was  conducted  by  Rev.  Paul  Kern,  of  Nashville,  brother 
of  our  Dr.  Kern,  of  the  chair  of  English.  Mr.  Kern,  as  an 
orator  has  few  superiors,  and  as  a  preacher  he  is  earnest  and 
forceful;  as  a  result  his  appeals  did  not  fail  to  reach  those 
who  heard  him.  There  were  fifteen  conversions.  Taken  as 
a  whole  the  meeting  was  by  far  the  best  ever  witnessed  by 
the  student  body. 

Dr.  Murrah  appointed  two  members  of  the  faculty, 
Professors  Walmsley  and  Kern,  and  three  members  of  the 
student  body,  Messrs.  Mohler,  Neill  and  Williams,  to  draft 
a  set  of  resolutions  showing  our  appreciation  for  the  gen- 
erosity of  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  in  giving  the  college  $15,000 
with  which  to  build  a  magnificent  library  on  the  campus 
Major  R.  W.  Millsaps  for  $15,000  endowment  for  the  library, 
and  our  life  long  friend  and  president  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, Bishop  Charles  B.  Galloway  for  his  activity  in  securing 
the  donation. 

The  resolutions  were  drafted  and  unanimously  adopted 
by  the  faculty  and  students  and  were  ordered  published  in 
both  of  the  Jackson  papers,  and  the  New  Orleans  Advocate 
and  the  Millsaps  Collegian,  and  also  copies  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
Carnegie,  Major  Millsaps  and  Bishop  Galloway.  Work  on 
the  building  will  be  begun  at  once,  and  will  be  completed 
by  the  beginning  of  the  next  session.  It  will  be  used  exclus- 
ively for  libarry  purposes.  The  only  extra  rooms  will  be 
for  the  offices  of  the  librarian. 


28  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Mr.  J.  L.  Neill,  the  business  manager,  states  that  the 
interest  continues  to  grow  in  the  Bobashela.  The  material 
has  all  gone  to  the  engraver,  and  he  states  that  the  proofs 
for  zinc  etchings  and  half  tones  are  arriving  in  ever^'  mail, 
and  that  he  will  have  it  out  by  May  15.  The  general  make-up 
of  the  annual  is  far  better  than  last  year's,  and  when  we  recall 
the  fact  that  the  one  published  last  year  was  among  the  best 
if  not  the  best  published  in  the  South,  we  can  look  for  some- 
thing this  year  which  not  only  will  be  a  credit  to  Millsaps 
College,  but  also  a  great  advertisement  to  the  city  of  Jackson. 
The  Art  department  is  to  be  the  leading  feature  with  sixty 
pen  drawings,  cartoons,  etc.,  made  by  the  students  of  the 
college.  All  phases  of  college  life  from  "first  prep"  to  "Senior" 
will  be  illustrated.  The  faculty  has  not  escaped  the  eye  of 
the  artist,  and  some  of  their  characteristics  which  they  have 
never  seen  will  be  portrayed  vividly.  The  price  of  the  Boba- 
shela will  be  $2.00  the  copy.  tThe  business  manager  has 
already  secured  215  subscriptions  from  the  student  body, 
and  expects  to  make  it  250  when  he  has  received  the  subscrip- 
tions from  our  Alumni.  Give  him  your  name  and  the  number 
of  annuals  you  want  at  once. 

At  the  recent  International  Students  Convention,  held 
in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  the  delegates  from  the  nine  colleges  of 
Mississippi,  seeing  the  need  of  missionary  spirit  among  the 
students  throughout  the  state,  met  and  elected  one  student 
from  each  college  and  they  are  to  compose  a  committee  for 
the  promotion  of  this  work  among  the  students.  The  com- 
mittee is  as  follows:  J.  W.  Willis,  A.  &  M.  College;  Walton, 
Universitj^;  Canna,  ^lississippi  College;  Miss  Byrd,  Meridian 
Female  College;  Faulk,  Meridian  Male  College;  J.  A.  McKee, 
Millsaps  College;  Miss  Smallwood,  1. 1.  &  C;  Miss  May,  Grenada 
College;  Miss  Cooper,  Whitworth  College;  and  Miss  Sumrall, 
Blue  Mountain  College.  Mr.  J.  W.  Willis  was  elected  chair- 
man; Miss  Smallwood,  Secretary;  J.  A.  McKee,  Treasurer. 
As  a  basis  for  work,  and  a  plan  which  has  met  a  hearty  response 
from  many  to  whom  it  has  been  presented,  the  committee 
has  undertaken  to  raise  six  hundred  dollars,  the  cost  of  sup- 
porting an  active  missionary  in  the  field,  by  June  1.  This 
links  almost  the  entire  student  body  of  the  state  in  one  com- 
mon cause  and  should  certainly  meet  a  hearty  response  from 
every  one.  So  far  as  we  know,  Mississippi  has  taken  the 
lead  in  spreading  the  work  of  the  Convention.  Every  one 
should  rally  to  the  cause  and  help  this  commJttee  to  make 
success   of  its   undertaking. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  29 


LITERARY  DEPARTMENT 


t 


.Frances    Parkj^o^ 


"SIDNEY  LANIER" 
By  Edwin  Mims. 

There  is  now  for  the  first  time  an  adequate  Hfe  of  Sidney 
Lanier,  by  Edwin  Mims,  Professor  of  Enghsh  Literature  in 
Trinity  College,  N.  C. 

As  student,  teacher.  Confederate  soldier,  lawyer,  mu- 
sician, lectures  at  John  Hopkins  University,  poet  and  essay- 
ist—in each  of  these  callings  we  follow  with  intense  interest 
the  account  of  the  struggles  and  achievements  of  one  of  the 
first  "princes  of  American  song." 

The  biographer  does  not  fix  Lanier's  rank  as  a  poet. 
The  time  has  not  yet  come  for  a  final  valuation.  His  defects 
are  frankly  pointed  out  in  these  words: 

"He  never  attained,  except  in  a  few  poems,  that  union 
of  sound  and  sense  which  is  characteristic  of  the  best  poetry. 
The  touch  of  finality  is  not  in  his  words;  the  subtle  charm 
of  verse  outside  of  the  melody  and  the  meaning  is  not  his 
— he  failed  to  get  the  last  'touches  of  vitalizing  force.'  He 
did  not,  as  Lowell  said  of  Keats,  'rediscover  the  dslight  and 
wonder  that  lay  enchanted  in  the  dictionary.'  He  did  not 
attain  to  the  perfection  and  the  precision  of  the  instantaneous 
line." 

Yet  if  Lanier  lacked  in  power  of  expression  and  in  time 
for  revision  of  his  work,  we  are  left  in  no  doubt  that  he  is 
entitled  to  a  place  among  the  genuine  poets  of  America.  That 
no  American  anthology  would  be  complete  that  did  not  con- 
tain a  dozen  or  ccore  of  his  poems,  and  no  study  of  Amer- 
ican poetry  that  did  not  take  into  consideration  twice  this 
number. 

Professor  Mims  questions  the  right  of  Lanier  to  be  placed 
among  the  dozen  best  American  critics.  He  says  that  he 
did  not  have  the  learning  requisite  for  a  great  critic,  and 
consequently  has  a  tendency  to  indulge  in  hasty  general- 
izations. He  vigorously  expressed  his  dislikes  in  literature 
in  the  same  degree  that  he  excessively  praised  some  men. 
Yet  he  had  remarkable  insight  into  literature,  in  spite  of  his 
strong  prejudices  and  lack  of  great  learning.     He  was  a  great 


30  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

admirer  of  Chaucer  (in  fact  all  Anglo-Saxon  writers)  and 
spoke  of  his  works  as  full  "of  cunning  hints  and  twinkle-eyed 
suggestions  which  peep  between  the  lines  like  the  comely  faces 
of  country  children  between  the  fence  bars  as  one  rides  by." 
As  with  Keats',  so  with  Lanier's  name  there  will  always 
be  associated  the  "glory  of  the  unfulfilled  life" — a  glory  that 
far  exceeds  the  actual  work  of  such  men.  The  biographer 
quotes  the  poet's  own  words:  "I  know,  through  the  fiercest 
tests  of  life,  that  I  am  in  soul,  and  shall  be  in  life  and  utter- 
ance, a  great  poet."  It  goes  without  saying  that  the  founda- 
tion for  this  confident  ambition  was  laid  in  his  musical  genius, 
his  reverence  for  science  and  scholarship,  his  appreciation 
of  nature,  and  his  great  love  of  man.  Professor  Mims  says 
that  perhaps  there  are  no  two  single  lines  in  Americaa  (poetry 
which  expresses  better  the  deeper  meaning  of  love  than  these: 

"I  marvel  that  God  made  you  mine; 
For  when  he  frowns,  'tis  then  ye  shine." 

They  were  addressed  to  his  loyal  and  heroic  wife,  and 
the  place  given  her  in  this  biography  links  her  fame  with  his 
as  is  Clara  Schumann's  with  that  of  the  great  German  mu- 
sician. She  has  shown  herself  worthy  of  his  praise  in  educating 
her  young  family,  despite  poverty  and  sickness. 

She  must  have  sustained  him  greatly  in  the  bouyant 
spirit  with  which  he  held  off  that  consuming  disease,  as  an 
intimate  friend  said:  "Like  a  true  knight  errant,  never  dis- 
heartened by  difficulty,  never  despondent  in  the  face  of  dan- 
gers, always  brave,  full  of  resources,  confident  of  ultimate 
triumph." 

The  poet's  letters  to  members  of  his  family  and  intimate 
friends  are  appropriately  used  in  the  story  of  his  Ufe.  He 
was  an  excellent  letter-writer,  and  in  no  other  way  could 
we  be  made  to  feel  so  strongly  the  qualities  of  one  of  the  rarest 
and  finest  personalities  we  have  yet  had  in  America. 

The  biographer  says  that  if  one  relied  on  a  single  poem 
to  keep  alive  the  fame  of  Lanier,  he  should  select  "The  Marshes 
of  Glynn,"  "with  the  assurance  that  there  is  something  so 
individual  and  original  about  it,  and  that,  at  the  same  time, 
there  is  such  a  roll  and  range  of  verse  in  it,  that  it  will  surely 
live  not  only  in  American  poetry,  but  in  English.  Here  the 
imagination  has  taken  the  place  of  fancy;  the  effort  to  do 
great  things  ends  in  victory,  and  the  melody  of  the  poem  cor- 
responds to  the  exalted  thought." 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  31 

"And  now  from  the  Vast  of  the  Lord  will  the  waters  of  sleep 
Roll  in  on  souls  of  men, 
But  who  will  reveal  to  our  waking  ken 
The  forms  that  swim  and  the  shapes  that  creep 
Under  the  waters  of  sleep? 
And  I  would  I  could  know  what  swimmeth  below  when  the 

tide  comes  in 
On  the  length  and  the  breadth  of  the  marvelous  Marshes  of 
Glynn." 


EXCHANGE  DEPARTMENT. 

W    A.  Williams,  Editor. 


The  "Randolph-Macon  Monthly"  is  one  of  the  foremost 
college  publications  in  the  entire  country.  The  editors  ex- 
press themselves  in  the  experienced  style  of  veterans  and 
the  contributions  are  all  meritorious.  The  March  number 
contains  sixty  seven  pages  of  reading  matter,  of  which  there 
is  not  a  contribution  but  is  a  credit  to  its  writer.  Poetry, 
stories  and  essays  abound  in  the  right  proportion  to  form  a 
well  balanced  magazine.  "College  Training"  is  one  of  the 
articles  of  a  heavier  nature,  and  though  an  old  subject,  is 
admirably  treated.  The  best  thought  that  the  writer  brings 
out  is,  that  of  the  two  chief  purposes  of  college  education, 
the  training  of  the  mind  and  the  strengthening  and  develop- 
ing of  character,  the  latter  is  by  far  the  more  important. 
In  the  tribute  to  "General  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,"  the 
writer  devotes  nearly  half  his  time  to  generalizations  before 
arriving  at  the  subject  of  his  paper;  these  generalizations 
however  contain  thoughts  so  well  expressed  that  the  reader 
does  not  regret  that  so  much  of  the  paper  is  given  to  them. 
The  portion  given  to  the  treatment  of  General  Forrest  is  largely 
narrative  history,  well  written  and  containing  information 
that  will  interest  the  student  of  history  who  has  not  heard 
Bishop  Gailor's  lecture  on  the  same  subject.  "Alas,  too 
Late,"  is  a  story  that  evidently  was  not  written  to  draw  a 
moral,  but  it  contains  humor  of  a  fine  kind,  is  true  to  life 
and  is  to  be  complimented  both  for  style  and  diction.  "The 
Ways  of  Man"  is  a  short  story,  excellent  for  its  humor;  how 
Moses  and  his  father  got  the  "old  'oman's"  order  confused 
is  extremely  ludicrous,  and  the  plan  the  old  darky  devises 


32  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

to  escape  the  reproaches  of  his  "discomverted"  partner  by 
teUing  her  he  "cod'n'  fin'  none  of  dem  things  she  specified 
on  dat  meranda,"  is  remarkably  true  to  negro  character. 

"The  Review  and  Bulletin"  is  one  of  the  best  edited 
magizines  that  comes  to  our  desk.  In  the  last  issue  is  a  strong 
editorial  on  honesty  in  college  papers.  The  editorial  is  written 
with  reference  to  commencement  exercises  and  other  con- 
tests rather  than  with  refenerce  to  examinations.  The  ed- 
itorial is  timely,  coming  as  it  does  when  students  all  over 
the  South  are  making  preparation  for  such  contests.  All 
the  departments  are  creditable,  and  there  is  some  good  orig- 
inal verse.  The  magazine  is  deficient  in  stories,  however; 
this  issue  has  but  one  short  story  and  it  does  not  rise  above 
the   mediocre. 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  "The  Polyteclmian."  It  con- 
tains a  number  of  readable  articles,  the  most  instructive  of 
which  is  "Harvard  University."  In  this  article  the  writer 
discusses  Harvard's  elective  system,  the  opportunity  to  obtain 
a  degree  in  three  years,  and  the  University's  splendid  equip- 
ments. "A  Heroic  Deed"  is  a  typical  college  story;  the  point 
at  which  Mary  takes  her  little  sister  and  risks  both  their  lives 
to  save  her  sister's  is  intensely  exciting  and  the  reader  is  held 
in  suspense  until  they  are  rescued. 

"Castle  Heights  Herald"  is  one  of  our  most  appreciated 
exchanges.  It  always  contains  some  well  written  stories  and 
essays,  and  has  the  best  joke  department  that  comes  to  us. 
The  exchange  editor  also  deserves  praise.  He  has  the  power 
of  summing  up  a  in  very  few  lines  the  strong  and  weak  points 
of  his  exchanges  and  his  brief  criticisms  enable  him  to  review 
a  large  number.  In  his  editorial  the  editor  makes  a  very  strong 
appeal  for  a  moral  reformation.  We  hope  that  the  editor 
does  not  mean  for  us  to  infer  that  jealousy  exists  among 
the  members  of  the  editorial  staff,  or  that  the  students  at 
Castle  Heights  really  "cuss."  And  yet  the  editorial  implies 
as  much.  The  four  orations  of  the  Washington's  Birthday 
Contests  published  in  this  issue  are  all  on  old  subjects,  but 
are  very  good.  In  the  oration,  however,  on  Benjamin  Franklin 
if  the  omission  of  quotation  marks  from  the  closing  parargaph 
be  not  the  fault  of  the  printer,  the  writer  is  guilty  of  a  grave 
offense;  for  with  the  exception  of  a  single  sentence  the  entire 
paragraph  is  taken  from  Graves'  Eulogy  on  Grady. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  33 

The  last  issue  of  the  "Blue  Mountain  College  Magazine" 
shows  a  marked  improvement  both  in  the  covering  and  con- 
tents. "When  Greeks  and  Romans  Meet"  is  a  well  written 
story  and  holds  the  attention  of  the  reader  throughout.  "The 
Reconciliation"  and  "How  this  Turned"  are  love  stories,  both 
of  which  are  well  worthy  of  mention.  The  series  of  poems 
on  Christmas  are  all  good.  Both  the  local  and  the  joke  de- 
partments are  commendable;  the  editorial  and  exchange 
departments  need  more  attention.  On  the  whole  this  is  a 
creditable  issue  and  comes  up  to  the  magazine's  old  standard. 

♦  ♦  ♦ 

I  had  von  leedle  pony 

E'es  name  was  Handy-lit; 
I  lent  him  to  a  Senior 

To  get  e'es  Latin  mit. 
He  trotted  him.  he  galloped  him, 

He  rode  him  all  the  night; 
I  would  not  lend  mein  pony  now, 

To  save  a  Senior's  life. — Ex. 

♦  ♦  ♦ 
NOT  ELECTIVE. 

We  may  live  without  cities,  gyms  and  frats, 
We  may  live  without  racquets,  baseballs  and  bats. 
We  may  live  without  chums,  and  live  without  cronies. 
But  "Varsity"  men  cannot  live  without  ponies. 

We  may  live  without  debates;  what  are  speeches  but  grieving? 
We  may  live  without  co-eds;  what  are  girls  but  deceiving? 
We  may  live  without  shows,  and  live  without  hacks, 
But  "Varsity"  men  cannot  live  without  jacks. 

— Tom  Riley,  in  Review  and  Bulletin. 

♦  »  ♦ 
TRULY  LOYAL. 

A  book  agent  in  St.  Louis, 
Who  had  traveled  long  and  far, 

Said:  "Can't  I  sell  you  Shakespeare?" 
To  the  man  behind  the  bar. 
And  the  "bar-keep"  answered,  "Neffer," 

For  I  know  already  yet. 
Dot  our  Busch's  beer  and  our  Lemp's  beer, 
Beats  your  Shakes-beer!    Can't  you  bet." — Ex. 


34  THE  MILLS  APS  COLLEGL^ 

Here  lie  the  bodies  of 
Obediah  Wilkinson 
and 
Ruth  Wilkinson, 
his  wife. 
Their  warfare  is  accompUshed. — Ex. 

Mr,  Jones — If  I  should  die,  pet,  would  you  follow  me 
to  the  grave? 

Mrs.  Jones — I  might,  my  dear,  but  I  wouldn't  care  to 
follow  you  further — Ex. 

The   Sophs   saw   something   green,    'tis   true; 

They   thought   it   was  the  Freshman  class; 
But  when   they  closer  to  it  drew. 

They  found  it  was  a  looking  glass.  — Ex. 

Little  Jack  Homer  sat  in  a  corner 

Eating  concentrated  lye. 

When  his  mother  came  in 

He  had    emptied  the  tin — 

And  they  will  meet  in  the  sweet  bye  and  bye.  — Ex. 


"This  is  a  grave  mistake,"  exclaimed  the  man  when  he 
found  he  was  weeping  over  the  wrong  tombstone. — Ex. 

LET  ME  DREAM. 

BY    JAMES    R.    LAUGHTON. 

When  the  surging  billows  swell, 
I  am  dreaming,  Clarabel, 

Dreams  of  thee; 
And  the  visions  come  and  go 
Like  dim  shadows  to  and  fro, 

Ever  free. 

For  my  heart  is  ever  thine. 
And  I  worship  at  thy  shrine, 

Clarabel. 
Though  the  seas  between  us  roll 
With  their  never-ending  dole. 
Yet  I  feel  upon  my  soul 

Love's  strong  spell. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  35 

Stay,  oh  stay  thee,  happy  hour, 
With  thy  soul-enchanting  power. 

Heavenly  gleam! 
Bid  Time  falter  on  his  pinion 
At  the  prayer  of  sweet  love's  minion. 

Let  me  dream. 

— Randolph-Macon  Monthly. 


ALUMNI  DEPARTMENT. 


E.  C.  McGILVRAY,  Editor. 

We  sincerely  hope  to  see  a  very  great  number  present 
at  the  Annual  Alumni  Reunion.  It  seems  that  every  alumnus 
is  due  it  to  himself  to  return  to  his  Alma  Mater  once  a  year 
at  least,  to  mark  its  progress  and  to  greet  the  new  members 
of  the  Association.    Commencement  is  rapidly  approaching. 

We  feel  somewhat  slighted  in  not  having  an  occasional 
visit  from  our  Alumni  who  live  in  town.  There  are  only  four 
of  their  kind,  and  we  think  they  ought  to  show  their  appre- 
ciation of  this  fact.  The  lady  member  of  the  class  of  1906 
is  loyal  and  true  to  every  feature  of  college  life.  No  one 
questions  her  loyalty  next  year. 

No  one  would  have  thought  that  W.  C.  Bowman,  a  former 
Alumni  editor,  would  visit  the  college  without  giving  us  a 
lot  of  Alumni  notes.  Mr.  Bowman  knows  how  hard  it  is  to 
write  up  the  notes  when  he  knows  nothing  relating  to  the 
Alumni. 

Every  member  of  the  Alumni  is  glad  to  note  the  success 
of  Wynn  HoUoman,  who  graduated  in  1900.  He  is  now  a 
partner  in  one  of  the  strongest  law  firms  in  Louisiana.  He 
is  also  Superintendent  of  the  Sunday  School  in  the  First 
Methodist  Church  in  Alexandria. 

Rev.  J.  W.  McGee  was  a  welcome  visitor  to  the  campus 
recently.  He  was  all  "laughs"  and  smiles,  as  usual,  and 
was  very  proud  to  see  the  boys.  It  seems  natural  to  hear 
Brother  McGee  laugh.  He  is  doing  more  this  year  for  the 
Library  than  any  other  member  of  the  Alumni. 


36  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

Charlton  Alexander  visited  fraternity  friends  on  the  cam- 
pus last  week.  Charlton  has  a  bright  future  before  him  in 
his  chosen  profession  of  law. 

ITS  "T.  IB.  i3o:x:ey^ 

"^THE  MERCHANTTAILOR 

MAKE       138  Capitol  St.  Jackson,  Miss. 


^t^kU^i^nd^^^UiZi 


BY   A   $30,000 
CAPITAL. 


They  will   take  your  note  for  tuition, 
payable  >vhen  you  secure  a  position. 


HARRIS  BUSINESS  COLLEGE,  Jackson,  Miss. 


LK  FARE  PAID. 

30D  BOARD  CHEAP. 

me  Free  Scholarships. 

I  have  known  Prof.  N.  J.  Harris  for  ten  or  twelve  years,  consider  him,  in 
the  fullest  sense,  a  Christian  gentleman  and  worthy  of  the  utmost  confidence.'  I 
know  several  young  men  who  received  their  commercial  training  under  him,  and 
they  are  sustaining  tliemselves  well  in  the  business  world.  I  consider  Harris 
Business  College  one  of  tlie  most  thorough  institutions  of  its  character,  and  most 
heartily  commend  it  to  all  seeking  a  Commercial  Education. 

H.  L.  WHITFIELD,  State  Supt.  Education. 


TAYLOR  ^S    ART   STUDIO 

J.  E.  TAYLOR,  Proprietor 
STAMP  PHOTOS  PORTRAITS  WATER  COLORS 

PHOTO    JEWELRY        LANDSCAPES        CRAYONS 
PHOTO  BUTTONS  INTERIORS  PASTELS 

Flash  Light.s  Made  at  Night. 
Developing  and  Finisliing  for  Amateurs. 

425  1-2  Capitol  Street  Jackson, 

(Op.    Baptist   Church)  Mississippi 

JACKSON   ART   STUDIO 

SWEENY,  Photographer 
Special  Prices  to  Students 

Everything  Up-to-Date  Prices  Reasonable 

You  are  cordially  invited  to  call  and 
examine    specimens    at    your    leisure. 

415    1-2    E.    Capitol    Street.  Jaclfson,  Miss. 


MILLSAPS   COLLEGE 

JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI 

IDEAL  LOCATION,  Combining  all  the  advantages  of 
the  city  with  the  healthful  conditions  and  immuni- 
ties of  the  country.   Convenient  to  electric  car  line. 


Literary  and  Law  Departments  Otter  Special  Advantages. 

FOR  CATALOGUE  ADDRESS 

W.  B.  MURRAH,  President 


TO   MILLSAPS   COLLEGE   YOUNG   MEN! 
Special  Prices  for  You  at 

FEIBELMAN  BROTHERS 

NECKWEAR,   UNDERWEAR,   TOPWEAR 

FOOTWEAR,   HEADWEAR. 

COME  TO  US   FOR  STYLISH  GOODS* 

FEIBELMAN    BROTHERS, 
109  State, 

CAPITAL  NATIONAL  BANK 

Jackson,  Miss. 

CAPITAL $300,000.00 

Surplus  and  Undivided  Profits        _         -        -  50,000.00 

Z.  D.  Davis       -       -  -      President 

R.  W.  MiLLSAPS,      -  Vice-President. 

Amos  R.  Johnston  Ass't.  Cashier 

W.  D.  Davis.      -      -  Ass't.  Cashier. 

DIRECTORS. 

R.  W.  Millspas  Ben  Hart  L.  B.  Moseley 

Z.  D.  Davis  A.  A.  Green  W.  B.  Jones 

C.  H.  Alexander  R.  L.  Saunders  Logan  Phillips 

E.  Watkins  S.  J.  Johnson  W.  C.  Ellis 


GOOD    SHOES 

m  ALL  LEATHERS  AND  ALL  GOOD  STYLES 
Can  be  had  of  Us  at  Satisfactory  Prices. 

WE  BUY  NOTHING  BUT  FIRST-CLASS  LINES. 

Special  Attention  given  to  Millsaps  Boys. 

TAYLOR  SHOE  COMPANY, 

nS   So.    State.  Jackson,    Miss. 

Every  student  should  have  one  of  the  new  Self-Filling 
Fountain  Pens,  sold  for  $1.25  and  guaranteed  by  Eyrich  &  Co. 
to  write  smoothly,  flow  readily  and  not  to  leak,  there  being  no 
joints.    Money  returned,  if  you  are  not  more  than  pleased 

LEWELLING  &  CO. 

DEALERS    IN  STAPLE    AND    FANCY    GROCERIES 

FINE    STATIONERY,    CIGARS    AND    TOBACCO. 

Dray  Line  to  all  Parts  of  the  City. 


DR,    W.    R.    WRIGHT,    DENTIST 

Jackson,  Mississippi. 

Century  Building.  p^^^^  ^^^  3^^^ 


y^^^y  :/  /  BY  A   $30,000 

^^^^4^€i^n^fe€iZ   CAPITAL. 

They  will   take  your  note  for  tuition 
payable  when  you  secure  a  position.' 

It  FAKE  PAID.  lianniM  n..^. 

r.-i\-oia-£-  HARRIS  ROSIHESS  COLLEGE,  Jackson,  Miss 

the  il^itr^:i^^l-i^l^^^  IndtrtUT/i^  ^r '  t^^  ^-^  - ' 

mow  several  young  men  who  reSved  ZirTni^rn^  •  i¥  "*'?'°'*  confidence.  I 
;hey  are  sustainin/themsXes  wp  ifn  *^^j\^°™°^ercial  training  under  him,  and 
Business  College  ole  o?Te  m^r  t  Wul^h  insSToU?^  '  consider  Harris 
.eartily  commend  it  to  all  seeking  a  CoXerdal  ETcatil'  '^"''*'''  ^^^  ^°^* 
H-  L.  WHITFIELD,  State  Supt.  Education. 

Go  to 

S*   R   McRAE 

214  W.  Capitol  Street  for  Jackson,  Miss. 

SNELLENBURG  CLOTHES,  URFIT  SHOES,  STETSON  HATS  , 
F.  McK.  SHIRTS,  SHAVER  AND  EAGLE  COLLARS. 

Our  Motto:    Satisfaction  Guaranteed  or  your  money  back. 

The  Jones  Printing  Company 

415  E.  Capitol  Street.  Telephone  No.  346* 

JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI. 

JOHN    CLEARY 

i 

PRESSING      CLUB 

See  J.  A.  McKee. 


COMFORT,  SERVICE, 
STYLE  and  INDIVIDUAL- 
ITY are  the  requisites  of 
a  desirable  shoe.  The 
"FLORSHEIM"  for  men 
complies  with  all  these  re- 
quirements. 


THE 
HIGH    ART   CLOTHES    MAKEB 

and  Hart,  Schafner  and  Marx    co 

fine  the  sale  of  then*    Clothing 
our  store.  Why?     Because  we  c 
afford  to  carry  large  assortmen 
and  becaues  we  can  afford  to 
on  a  a  smaller  margin   of   prof 
Suits  and  Overcoats  $10  to  $30. 

Floershefan  Shoes  $5  and  $6. 
•  Packard  Shoes  $3^0  and 


The  Joncs-Kennington  Dry  Goods  Company 

JACXSON,   MISSISSIPPI 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


VoL  8.        Jackson,  Miss.,  May,  1906.         No.  7, 


"THE  CHILD  SPY." 

By  Alphose  Daudet. 

(translated  by  a  MILLSAPS  STUDENT.) 

He  was  called  Stenne,  the  little  Stenne.  He  was  a  child 
of  Paris,  sickly  and  pale,  who  might  have  been  ten,  perhaps 
fifteen,  years  old — one  never  knows  about  these  urchins. 
His  mother  was  dead;  his  father,  a  former  Marine,  guarded 
a  square  in  the  Temple  quarter.  The  babies,  the  nurses,  the 
old  ladies  with  their  camp-chairs,  the  poor  mothers,  all  the 
slow  walking  people  of  Paris  who  come  to  take  shelter  from 
the  carriages  in  these  gardens  bordered  with  foot-paths,  knew 
Stenne's  father  and  worshipped  him.  They  knew  that  under 
this  fierce  looking  mustache,  terrible  to  dogs  and  loafers,  was 
hidden  a  good  tender  smile,  almost  maternal,  and  that,  to  see 
this  smile,  one  had  only  to  say  to  the  good-natured  man: 
"How  is  your  little  boy?"     .... 

He  loved  his  son  so  much,  this  father  Stenne!  He  was 
so  happy,  in  the  evening,  after  school,  when  the  little  fellow 
came  to  get  him,  and  then  they  took  together  a  turn  in  the 
walks,  stopping  at  each  bench  to  bow  to  the  frequenters,  to 
acknowledge  their  kindness. 

With  the  siege  unfortunately  everything  changed! 

Father  Stenne's  square  was  closed,  they  put  petroleum 
in  it  and  the  poor  man,  compelled  by  an  incessant  watch, 
passed  his  life  alone  in  the  abandoned  and  overthrown  blocks 
of  masonry  without  fretting,  no  longer  having  his  son  until 


B  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

very  late  in  the  evening  in  doors.  Then  too,  one  should  have 
seen  his  mustache,  when  he  spoke  of  the  Prussians!  Little 
Stenne  himself  did  not  complain  too  much  of  tliis  new  life. 

A  siege!  It  is  so  amusing  for  the  urchines!  No  more 
school — hoUdays  all  the  time  and  the  street  as  crowded  as  a 
iair  ground. 

The  child  remained  outside  imtil  evening,  running  about. 
He  accompanied  the  district  battalions  that  went  to  the 
rampart,  selecting  in  preference  those  which  had  good  music; 
and  on  that,  httle  Stenne  was  very  well  informed.  He  told 
you  very  easily  that  the  band  of  the  96th  was  not  worth  much 
but  in  the  55th  they  had  an  excellent  one.  At  other  times,  he 
watched  the  soldiers  drill.  After  that,  there  was  the  dis- 
tribution of  food  to  the  people,  who  formed  themselves  in  rows 
at  the  public  stations.  With  his  basket  under  his  arm,  he 
joined  these  long  rows  which  were  formed  in  the  darkness 
of  the  winter  mornings  with  no  gas  to  hght  them  at  the  gate 
of  the  biitchers  and  bakers.  There,  with  his  feet  in  the  water, 
he  made  some  acquaintances,  he  talked  politics,  and  as  he  was 
Monsieur  Stenne's  son,  each  one  asked  him  his  opinion.  But 
the  most  amusing  tiling  of  all  was  this  famous  game  of  "ga- 
loche,"  that  the  Briton  soldiers  had  made  fashionable  during 
the  siege.  When  little  Stenne  was  not  at  the  rampart  nor 
the  bakeries,  you  were  sure  of  finding  him  at  the  game  of 
"galoche"  in  the  square  of  the  Chateau-d'Eau.  He  did  not 
play,  to  be  sure;  it  required  too  much  money.  He  was  con- 
tented to  watch  the  players! 

One  especially,  a  tall  man  wearing  a  blue  linen  coat,  whose 
stakes  were  always  silver  dollars,  excited  his  admiration. 
When  that  one  ran  one  heard  the  coins  ringing  in  the  bottom 
of  his  coat  pocket.  One  day,  while  picking  up  a  piece  that  had 
rolled  under  little  Stenne's  feet,  the  tall  man  said  to  him  in 
a  low  voice:  "You  look  with  amazement  at  my  money,  do 
you  not?  i\h,  well,  if  j^ou  wish  I  will  tell  you  where  one  finds 
it." 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  7 

The  game  finished,  he  led  the  boy  to  a  comer  of  the  square 
and  proposed  to  him  to  come  with  him  to  sell  papers  to  the 
Prussians.  He  had  thirty  francs  for  the  journey.  At  first 
Stenne  refused,  very  much  infuriated;  and  in  consequence 
he  remained  three  days  without  returning  to  the  game — three 
terrible  days!  He  no  longer  ate,  he  could  sleep  no  more. 
At  night  he  saw  piles  of  money  arranged  on  the  foot  of  his 
bed,  and  very  bright  dollars  that  were  spun  flat  sided.  The 
temptation  was  too  strong.  The  fourth  day,  he  returned  to 
the  Chateau-d'Eau,  allowed  himself  to  be  persuaded. 

They  set  out  on  a  snowy  morning,  a  bag  of  coarse  cloth 
on  the  shoulder,  the  papers  hidden  under  their  blouses.  When 
they  reached  the  gate  of  Flanders,  it  was  scarcely  daylight. 
The  tall  fellow  took  Stenne  by  the  hand,  and,  approaching 
the  sentinel — a  good  looking  private  who  had  a  red  nose  and 
who  looked  kind — he  said  to  him  in  a  pitiful  voice:  "Let 
us  pass,  my  good  sir.  Our  mother  is  sick,  father  is  dead.  We 
are  going  to  see  if  they  will  let  us  pick  up  potatoes  in  the  fields." 

He  wept.  Stenne,  quite  ashamed,  hung  his  head.  The 
sentinel  looked  at  them  a  moment,  cast  a  glance  over  the  road 
deserted  and  white  with  snow. 

"Pass  quickly,"  he  said  to  them,  turning  aside;  and 
there  they  are  on  the  way  to  Aubervilliers!  It  was  the  tall 
one  who  laughed!  Confused,  as  in  a  dream,  little  Stenne 
saw  some  factories  transformed  into  barracks,  deserted  bar- 
ricades hung  with  wet  rags,  mounted  with  long  cliimneys 
which  penetrated  into  the  sky,  far  away  and  broken  off.  From 
distance  to  distance,  a  sentinel,  some  ofiicers  with  their  heads 
in  hoods  who  looked  over  there  with  field-glasses,  and  little 
tents  soaked  in  snow,  melted  before  fires  which  were  dying  out. 
The  big  fellow,  acquainted  with  the  roads,  went  through  fields 
to  avoid  the  stations.  However  they  did  not  reach  their 
destination  without  escaping  an  outpost  of  sharp-shooters. 
These,  with  their  water-proofs  on,  were  crouched  at  the  bottom 
of  a  ditch  full  of  water,  all  along  the  railroad  of  Soisons.     It 


8  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

was  in  vain  that  the  big  fellow  commenced  his  story  this  time, 
they  did  not  want  to  let  them  pass.  Then,  while  they  were 
lamenting,  from  the  gate-keeper's  house  there  came  out  across 
the  way  an  old  sergeant,  very  pale,  very  wrinkled,  who  resem- 
bled Stenne's  father:  "Come,  urchins,  do  not  weep  any 
more,"  said  he  to  the  children,  "they  will  let  you  go  there 
for  your  potatoes;  but  first  come  in  and  warm  up  a  bit — ■ 
that  child  seems  to  be  frozen." 

Alas!  it  was  not  from  cold  that  little  Stenne  trembled,, 
it  was  from  fear,  he  was  ashamed.  Inside  the  camp,  they  found 
some  soldiers  grouped  around  a  poor  fire,  a  real  widow's  fire, 
in  whose  flames  they  were  thawing  some  biscuit  on  the  end 
of  their  bayonets.  They  drew  nearer  to  make  room  for  the 
children  to  whom  they  gave  a  few  drops  of  coffee. 

While  they  were  drinking,  an  officer  came  to  the  door,, 
called  the  sergeant,  spoke  to  him  quite  low  and  went  away 
very  quickly. 

"Boys,"  said  the  sergeant,  returning,  radiant,  "we  shall 
have  some  fun  tonight,  we  have  overheard  the  watch-word 
of  the  Prussians — I  believe  that  this  time  we  will  take  back 
from  them  this  cursed  Bourget  (suburb  of  Paris)!" 

There  was  an  outburst  of  "Bravos"  and  laughter.  They 
danced,  sang  and  cleaned  their  sabres,  and  taking  advantage 
of  this  tumult,  the  children  disappeared.  The  trench  passed, 
there  was  no  longer  anything  but  level  country,  and  in  the 
background  a  long,  white  wall  perforated  with  loop-holes.  It 
is  towards  this  wall  that  they  directed  themselves,  stopping 
at  each  step  to  pretend  they  were  picking  up  potatoes. 

"Let  us  go  back — let  us  not  go  there,"  said  little  Stenne 
the  whole  time.  The  other  one  raised  his  shoulders  and  kept 
ahead.     Suddenly  they  heard  the  clicking  of  a  gun. 

"Lie  down!"  said  the  big  fellow,  throwing  himself  on  the 
ground. 

Once  down,  he  whistled.  Another  whistle  answered  over 
the  snow.    They  advanced,  crawling.    Before  the  wall,  nearly 


THE  MILLSAPS  CEOLLGIAN  9 

level  with  the  ground,  appeared  two  yellow  mustaches  under 
a  greasy,  woolen  cap.  The  big  fellow  jumped  into  the  trench 
near  the  Prussian: 

"That  is  my  brother,"  said  he,  pointing  to  his  companion. 
■  Stenne  was  so  small,  that  seeing  him,  the  Prussian  began 
to  laugh  and  was  compelled  to  take  him  in  his  arms  to  lift  him 
over  the  breach. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  wall  there  were  high  piles  of  earth, 
trees  lying  down,  some  black  holes  in  the  snow,  and  in  each 
hole  the  same  greasy  cap,  the  same  yellow  mustaches  that 
laughed,  seeing  the  children  go  by.  In  a  corner  was  a  gardener's 
house  casemated  with  logs.  The  lower  part  was  full  of  soldiers 
who  played  cards  and  made  soup  over  a  big,  bright  fire.  That 
smelled  good,  the  cabbages,  the  bacon.  What  a  difference 
between  that  and  the  camp  of  the  sharp-shooters!  Upstairs 
were  the  officers.  One  could  hear  them  playing  on  the  piano 
and  uncorking  champagne. 

When  the  Parisiens  entered  a  shout  of  joy  welcomed  them. 
They  gave  way  their  papers;  then  there  was  poured  out  for 
them  something  to  drink  and  it  made  them  talk.  All  of  the 
officers  looked  haughty  and  wicked;  but  the  big  Parisien  amused 
them  with  his  suburban  liveliness  and  his  caddish  vocabulary. 
They  laughed,  repeated  his  words  after  him,  reveUing  with 
delight  in  this  meanness  that  he  brought  them  from  Paris. 

Little  Stenne  would  have  liked  indeed  to  talk,  to  prove 
that  he  was  not  a  block-head,  but  something  embarrassed  him. 
Opposite  him  and  separated  from  the  others  was  seated  a 
Prussian,  older,  more  serious  than  the  others,  who  was  reading, 
or  rather  pretended  to  because  his  eyes  did  not  leave  them. 
There  was  in  his  glance  tenderness  and  reproach,  as  if  this 
man  had  in  the  country  a  child  the  same  age  as  Stenne,  and 
that  he  might  be  saying  to  himself:  "I  would  rather  die  than 
see  my  son  have  such  a  calHng." 

From  this  moment,  Stenne  felt  as  if  a  hand  were  placed 
on  his  heart  and  prevented  its  beating.     To  escape  this  suf- 


10  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

fering  he  began  to  drink.  Soon  everything  turned  around 
him.  He  heard  vaguely,  in  the  midst  of  coarse  laughter,  his 
comrade  who  was  making  fun  of  the  national  guards,  of  their 
way  of  drilUng,  imitating  a  capture  of  troops  at  Marias,  a  night 
alarm  on  the  rampart.  Then  the  big  fellow  lowered  his  voice, 
the  officers  drew  nearer  and  their  faces  became  serious.  The 
miserable  wretch  was  about  to  inform  them  of  the  sharp- 
shooters' attack — 

Just  then,  little  wStenne,  somewhat  sobered,  raised  up, 
furious:  "Not  that,  comrade — I  am  not  willing." 

But  the  other  one  only  laughed  and  continued.  Before 
he  had  finished,  all  the  officers  were  on  their  feet.  One  of  them, 
pointing  to  the  door,  said  to  the  children:  "Begone!" 

And  they  began  talking  among  themselves,  very  animated, 
in  German.  The  big  one,  went  out,  proud  as  a  king,  jinghng 
his  money;  Stenne  followed  him,  his  head  down.  And  when 
he  passed  close  to  the  Prussian  whose  gaze  had  so  disturbed 
him,  he  heard  a  sad  voice  which  said:  "That  is  not  nice 
work."    Tears  came  to  his  eyes. 

Once  on  the  plain,  the  cliildren  commenced  to  run  and 
returned  rapidly.  Their  sack  was  full  of  potatoes  that  the 
Prussians  had  given  them;  with  that  they  passed  without 
difficulty  the  trenches  of  the  sharp-shooters.  They  were 
getting  ready  for  the  night  attack.  Some  troops  arrived 
noiselessly,  massing  themselves  behind  the  walls.  The  old 
sergeant  was  there  occupied  with  placing  his  men,  looking 
so  happy.  When  the  children  passed,  he  recognized  them  and 
sent  them  a  kind  smile. 

Oh,  but  that  smile  caused  little  Stenne  pain!  For  a 
moment  he  wanted  to  cry:  "Do  not  go  over  there,  we  have 
betrayed  you!"  But  the  other  one  had  told  him,  "If  you  speak, 
we  shall  be  shot,"  and  fear  kept  him  from  it. 

At  the  Courneuve  they  went  into  a  deserted  house  to 
divide  the  money.  The  truth  compels  me  to  say  that  the 
division  was  made  honestly,  and  that  to  hear  those  beautiful 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  11 

coins  ringing  under  his  blouse,  to  think  of  the  games  of  "ga- 
loche"  that  he  had  in  view,  little  Stenne  no  longer  found  his 
crime  so  horrible. 

But,  when  he  was  alone,  the  unhappy  child!  When, 
beyond  the  gates,  the  big  fellow  had  left  him,  then  his  pockets 
commenced  to  feel  heavy,  and  the  hand  that  was  pressing  his 
heart  clenched  it  tighter  than  ever.  Paris  no  longer  seemed  the 
same  to  him.  People  who  passed  looked  at  him  severely,  as 
if  they  knew  from  where  he  was  coming.  The  word  "spy," 
he  heard  in  the  noise  of  the  wheels,  in  the  beatings  of  the 
drummers,  who  practiced  along  the  Canal.  At  last  he  came 
to  his  home  and  quite  happy  to  see  that  his  father  had  not  yet 
returned,  he  went  up  quickly  to  their  room  to  hide  under 
his  pillow  those  coins  which  weighed  so  heavily  on  him. 

Father  Stenne  had  never  been  so  kind,  so  joyous  as  on 
returning  that  evening.  He  had  just  received  news  from  the 
province.  The  affairs  of  the  country  were  going  better. 
The  whole  time  that  he  ate,  the  old  soldier  looked  at  his  gun 
hanging  on  the  wall,  and  he  said  to  the  child  with  his  kind 
smile:  "Hey,  boy,  how  you  would  go  for  the  Prussians  if  you 
were  big  enough!" 

Towards  eight  o'clock,  the  cannon  was  heard.  "It  is 
firing  from  the  fort  of  Aubervilliers ;  they  are  fighting  at  Bour- 
get,"  said  the  good-natured  man,  who  knew  all  his  forts. 
Little  Stenne  became  pale,  and  pretending  great  fatigue,  went 
to  bed,  but  he  did  not  sleep.  The  cannon  continued  to  thunder, 
and  he  pictured  to  himself  the  sharp-shooters  arriving  in  the 
night  to  surprise  the  Prussians  and  falling  themselves  into  an 
ambuscade.  He  recalled  the  sergeant  who  had  smiled  on  him, 
saw  him  lying  dead  over  there  in  the  snow,  and  how  many 
others  with  him!  The  price  of  all  this  blood  was  hidden  there 
under  his  pillow,  and  it  was  he— the  son  of  Monsieur  Stenne, 
of  a  soldier.  The  tears  suffocated  him.  In  the  room  near  by, 
he  heard  his  father  walking  to  open  the  window.  Downstairs, 
in  the  square,  drums  were  beating  to  arms;  the  soldiers  were 


12  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

numbering  themselves  before  setting  out.  Decidedly,  it  was 
a  real  battle.    The  miserable  child  could  not  keep  back  a  sob. 

"What  in  the  world  is  the  matter  with  you?"  said  father 
Stenne,  coming  in. 

The  child,  no  longer  able  to  stand  it,  jumped  down  from 
his  bed  and  came  to  throw  himself  at  his  father's  feet.  By 
the  movement  he  made,  the  coins  rolled  on  the  floor. 

"What  is  that?  You  have  stolen?"  said  the  old  man 
trembling. 

Then,  all  in  one  breath,  little  Stenne  told  how  he  had  gone 
among  the  Prussians  and  what  he  had  done  there.  As  soon 
as  he  spoke,  he  felt  lighter  hearted,  that  relieved  him  from 
accusing  himself.  With  a  terrible  face,  father  Stenne  listened! 
When  it  was  finished,  he  hid  his  head  in  his  hands  and  wept. 

"Father — father,"  the  child  tried  to  say;  the  old  man 
thrust  him  away  without  answering  and  picked  up  the  money. 

"Is  that  all?"  he  asked. 

Little  Stenne  made  a  sign  that  it  was  all.  The  old  man 
took  down  his  gun,  his  cartridge-box,  putting  the  money  in 
his  pocket. 

"It  is  all  right,"  said  he,  "I  am  going  to  return  it  to  them." 

And  then,  without  adding  another  word,  without  even 
turning  round  again,  he  went  down  to  mingle  with  soldiers 
left  in  the  night.     He  was  never  seen  again  after  that. 

THE    GOLD   WAS   NOT  ALL! 

Last  summer  I  had  the  pleasure  of  a  two  weeks'  stay  in 
the  thriving  little  village  of  Carona,  Ala.,  situated  on  the 
Southern  Railroad,  in  the  midst  of  one  of  the  most  important 
mining  centers  in  the  state.  I  had  not  been  there  long  when 
I  found  that  one  of  the  most  important  and  conspicuous  figures 
in  the  httle  town  was  that  of  Capt.  Trimble.  I  naturally 
began  to  inquire  who  and  what  about  this  Capt.  Trimble. 
My  first  Sunday  revealed  to  me  that  he  was,  what  villagers 
sometimes  call,  and  rightly  too,  the  "post  and  pillar  of  the 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  13 

church."  It  was  a  Methodist  church  and  the  pastor  could 
give  only  one  Sunday  a  month,  but  this  grand  old  man  seemed 
to  be  more  than  a  pastor,  because  he  had  spent  the  greater  part 
of  his  life  there,  one  of  purity  and  righteousness  before  them, 
whereas  the  preacher  could,  by  the  law  of  his  church,  only 
stay  four  years. 

There  was  a  peculiarity  or  a  personality  about  him,  if  I 
may  choose  those  terms  to  express  it,  that  caused  me  to  want 
to  know  more  of  him,  for  indeed  this  seems  to  be  a  part  of  the 
social  organization  of  the  human  race — to  penetrate  and  find 
what  there  is  within  the  very  life  of  those  whom  we  meet! 

To  make  a  long  story  short,  Capt.  Trimble  had  a  large 
share  in  the  coal  mines,  not  only  there,  but  three  other  places; 
he  had  retired  from  active  life,  and  his  extensive  business 
was  run  by  his  only  son,  who  seemed  to  have  inherited  a  great 
deal  of  the  ability  of  his  father.  The  patriarch*  had  served 
his  day  and  generation  well,  and  having  passed  his  allotted 
days  was  only  waiting  to  be  called  up  higher. 

I  had  finished  my  work  for  the  day  and  returned  to  my 
room  to  find  a  note  from  this  Capt.  Trimble,  saying  that  it 
was  his  pleasure  for  me  to  take  tea  with  him  that  evening  in 
his  private  room.  I  had  met  the  old  gentleman  at  Sunday 
School,  for  he  never  let  a  stranger  go  without  knowing  some- 
thing of  him,  and  when  he  found  that  I  was  a  college  boy  he 
was  greatly  drawn  to  me  and  let  my  hand  go  with  a  "God 
bless  you,  my  boy." 

Eight  o'clock  found  me  seated  at  a  little  table  in  the 
large  double-room  given  over  entirely  to  him,  for  this  was  his 
custom  at  times  and  all  others  gave  way  to  him.  Supper 
ended,  the  table  was  cleared,  and  some  rather  lengthy  con- 
versation about  our  college  and  its  work  having  come  to  a 
close,  the  old  man  drew  his  chair  a  little  closer,  his  mind  be- 
came very  active,  and  there  in  the  quiet  stillness  of  the  summer 
night,  as  the  gentle  breezes  floated  across  the  little  range  of 
mountains  on  the  north,  and  whispered  notes  of  peace  and 
comfort  through  the  lattice,  it  became  very  evident  that  there 
was  a  volume  of  history  opening  up  before  me. 


14  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

"At  seventeen,"  he  continued,  "my  father  sent  me  to 
Southern  University,  Greensboro,  Ala.  I  entered  the  fresh- 
man class.  Through  the  freshman  and  sophomore  years  no 
extraordinary  events  took  place  in  my  life,  but  passing  from 
the  Junior  into  the  senior  year,  it  became  very  apparent 
to  me  in  some  way,  somehow,  there  was  a  real  change  in  my 
manner  of  life.  Life  to  me  seemed  to  be  a  sphere,  360  degrees 
— 180  degrees  backward  was  my  field  of  thought;  the  180 
degrees  forward  was  vague.  I  could  sit  and  for  hours  meditate 
on  the  Archaean  time — the  period  when  geological  investiga- 
tion begins;  the  earth  a  soUd  globe — yes,  farther  back  than  that, 
when  the  earth  was  a  part  of  the  nebula.  Mountains,  rocks, 
and  coal  formations  were  subjects  of  constant  study.  Even 
at  this  age,  having  been  connected  with  coal  mines  more 
than  twenty  years,  it  is  a  fascinating  as  well  as  instructive 
study.     In  short,  the  earth  was  my  realm  of  thought. 

"But  returning  to  my  college  Hfe:  I  became,  in  part,  a 
recluse.  I  sought  the  company  of  no  one  and  in  turn  no  one 
sought  mine.  I  attended  to  my  college  duties  as  best  I  could 
and  the  time  I  should  have  spent  in  a  social  way  was  given  up 
to  walking  alone,  meditating  upon  the  past  and  the  why  and 
wherefore  of  the  things  the  Creator  had  placed  aroimd  us. 
One  who  has  not  drimk  deep  of  the  fountains  of  loneliness  and 
estrangement,  knows  nothing  of  the  mysterious  effect  it  has 
on  the  conscouis  soul. 

Commencement  was  near  and  soon  I  would  have  my 
A.  B.  degree.  There  was  to  be  a  reception  for  the  Senior  class; 
it  was  to  be  given  by  a  member  of  the  faculty  and  several 
young  ladies  were  to  be  present.  Robert  Wilson,  my  best 
friend,  if  I  could  speak  of  having  one,  came  around,  slapped 
me  on  the  shoulder  and  suggested  that  we  go  over  together. 
On  our  way  to  Prof.  Smith's  that  night,  Bob  told  me  some  of 
his  life  plans,  how  he  expected  to  take  unto  himself  a  'better 
half,'  a  phrase  common  among  school  boys  of  that  day,  about 
a  year  hence.  'By  the  way,'  Rob  interrupted  rather  bluntly, 
'Miss  Watts  of  Florence,  Prof.  Smith's  niece,  will  be  there 
tonight,  and  now  is  the  time  for  you,  old  boy,  to  make  your 
mark!  She's  great,  I  declare  to  you  she  is,  and  a  boy  of  your 
talent  should  have  his  eyes  open.  You  know  my  town  is  only 
four  miles  north  of  Florence,  and  I  have  seen  her  a  number 
of  times.' 

"The  reception  was  over  and  we  were  on  our  way  back 
to  the  campus,  but  the  world  seemed  stranger  to  me  than  ever 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  15 

before.  It  was  indeed  a  pleasure  to  have  Rob  talk  to  me. 
We  sat  on  the  stile  and  talked  for  an  hour  or  more,  and  then  to 
our  rooms!  Sleep  had  gone  from  me;  I  was  not  living  in 
a  world  of  reality — the  one  that  had  been  real  to  me  for  more 
than  a  year." 

*  >  *     * 

"Commencement  was  over!  I  was  in  my  twenty-first 
year,  1848.  This  was  the  year,  you  remember,  that  Marshall 
with  a  band  of  Mormon  workers,  discovered  gold  while  digging 
a  mill  race  on  the  American  River,  near  New  Helvetia,  Cal. 
On  Jime  the  fourteenth,  ten  days  after  commencement,  the 
'California  Star'  published  something  to  this  effect:  'The 
whole  country  from  San  Francisco  to  Los  Angeles,  from  the 
coast  to  the  Sierra  Nevadas,  resounds  to  the  sordid  cry  of 
gold!  gold!!  GOLD!!!'  Everybody  rushed  to  this  land  of 
glittering  gold.  Indeed  King  Midas  had  waved  his  magic 
wand  over  the  Pacific  slope!  By  July  the  population  of  the 
territory  had  risen  to  40,000.  The  first  of  January,  1850, 
saw  120,000  Americans  and  Europeans  in  the  territory,  and 
nearly  $12,000,000  worth  of  gold  placed  in  the  U.  S.  mint,  and 
$30,000,000  in  private  hands. 

"I  could  resist  the  temptation  of  going  no  longer.  The 
first  of  February  I  was  westward  boimd.  By  the  way,  I  stopped 
two  days  at  Florence.  On  the  twentieth  day  I  arrived  at  the 
little  mining  town,  then  called  Benton,  in  the  picturesque 
valley  of  the  American  River.  I  soon  took  in  the  siiuation, 
and  like  all  others  who  enter  the  gold  field,  was  eager  to  find 
my  first  piece  of  gold.  But  what  was  it  that  disturbed  my 
mental  equilibrium  and  caused  the  world  to  seem  so  strange 
to  me?  At  last,  I  had  solved  it.  It  was  not  altogether  my 
change  of  location,  not  the  few  lumps  of  gold  I  had  discovered! 
I  had  taken  my  first  real  glass  from  the  hands  of  the  Goddess 
of  Love!  Cupid,  as  some  young  people  now  call  it,  had  done 
his  work  well!  My  dreams  were  none  other  but  bright  and 
golden.  Little  thought  I  of  what  was  soon  to  befall  me.  I 
wrote  five  letters  — and  no  reply;  two  months  had  passed  and 
not  a  word.  I  received  my  first  lesson  in  doubts  and  fears. 
I  kept  busily  at  work  and  my  mind  as  busily  engaged  as  pos- 
sible to  keep  my  imagination  from  running  wild.  I  had  good 
success  as  a  miner  and  day-laborer.  Four  months  had  ended; 
I  had  written  four  other  letters  in  the  meantime,  and  no 
reply.    Could  she  have  proven  untrue?    Almost  persuaded  to 


16  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

believe  it,  like  Doctor  Mannette  whom  Dickens  describes 
so  truly,  returning  to  his  old  trade  as  shoe-maker,  I  took  on 
some  of  my  old  habits  of  life  again. 

"Few  things  are  ever  lost  in  this  world!  The  time  I  had 
given  to  geological  research  and  to  close  observation  of  the 
rock  and  earth  formation  now  served  me  well.  Many  soon 
left  the  field,  impatient  and  disheartened,  only  to  become 
ramblers.  This  work  had  now  become  a  pleasure  to  me 
and  I  saw  my  way  out  clearly.  I  formed  few  associates  and 
hardly  anyone  knew  me,  and  so  much  the  better,  for  I  was 
now  in  the  old  ruts  carved  at  Greensboro  in  my  senior  year. 
At  times,  however,  I  could  see  mirrored  in  the  thin  sheets  of 
gold  faint  gleams  of  hope  for  the  one  I  loved  and  then  they 
would  die  out  forever. 

"Three  years  had  rolled  by  and  not  a  word  from  my  native 
state  except  from  my  father  and  mother.  There  is  a  registered 
package  at  the  postofRce  for  me!  Wliat  could  it  be?  It  was 
from  Colorado  Springs — who  could  have  thought  it?  Could 
it  be  real?" 

Here  the  venerable  old  man  turned  to  his  desk  and  brought 
forth  a  package  of  old  letters.  "I  have  the  original — a  keep- 
sake— I  will  read  it  to  you: 

'Colorado  Springs,  Jan.  3,  1853. 

'David  Trimble,  Esq. — Please  hear  and  give  heed  to  these 
words  from  the  lips  of  a  dying  man!  I  have  been  untrue,  yes, 
a  hundred  times  false  to  a  sacred  trust!  I  would  fain  take 
leave  of  this  life,  go  in  the  shame  and  disgrace  of  a  traitor, 
but  for  the  fact  that  two  other  lives  would  be  blighted  and 
my  own  conscience  forbids  it.  I  got  in  league  with  the  post- 
master at  Florence,  got  each  of  your  letters,  kept  them,  and 
now  return  them  in  this  package.  Could  any  one  believe 
that  an  old  classmate  could  treat  another  as  I  have  you?  I 
saw  that  love  had  sprung  into  your  very  being  that  night  at 
the  reception.  I  *'saw  also  a  like  response  from  her — I  loved 
her  myself,  and  now  my  whole  soul  turned  to  a  pang  of  jealousy. 
I  kept  up  with  your  several  visits  after  commencement  and  well 
do  I  remember  the  summer  afternoon  you  spent  with  her 
boat-riding  at  Lake  View,  the  day  you  left  for  the  West.  What 
a  terror  the  next  day  to  see  your  ring  placed  on  her  finger! 
Mother  Evil  gathered  all  her  forces  and  put  them  to  work  in  me. 
Who  knows  the  evil  influence  of  an  ill-fated  love?  She  is 
rightfully  yours,  she  loves  you  as  no  other  to  this  very  day  and 


THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN  17 

has  been  true  as  steel.  In  the  near  future  let  her  tell  you  all. 
I  am  too  weak  to  write  much  longer.  For  heaven's  sake,  for- 
give me!  I  have  been  here  three  months  and  am  dying  of  the 
dreaded  disease — consumption;  will,  in  all  probability,  be  dead 
before  I  can  get  an  answer  from  you.  Tliis  revival  of  past 
mental  experiences  has  served  as  a  stimulus  that  I  might  record 
these  final  words.  A  strange  feeling  is  coming  upon  me — 
eyesight  grows  dim — shadows  are  creeping  aromid  me — shades 
are  floating — is  it  death?  Have  mercy,  have  mercy,  on  your 
old  classmate! — Robert  Wilson.'  " 

The  old  man  folded  the  letter  and  package.  A  great  calm 
came  over  his  soul.  He  brushed  his  hand  through  his  silvery 
locks,  took  a  long  breath,  arose,  walked  across  the  room, 
rolled  back  the  great  white  curtains  from  the  window,  took  a 
long  gaze  down  the  valley,  and  then  beckoned  to  me.  I  was 
at  his  side  in  a  moment.  The  moon  had  risen  over  the  little 
mountain  range  at  an  angle  of  about  40  degrees,  her  Ught 
had  flooded  Carona  Valley,  and  was  creeping  far  up  the  moun- 
tain-side. I  looked  and  far  down  the  roadside,  along  the  base 
of  the  mountain  I  could  see  a  little  city  of  the  dead.  He 
pointed  to  a  tall  pyramidal  structure  in  one  corner  of  the 
cemetery,  and  then  in  a  low  melancholy  tone  of  voice,  as  if 
to  himself,  I  heard  him  say,  "For  the  touch  of  a  vanished  hand, 
the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  still!" 

Nothing  disturbed  the  stillness.  What  could  be  so  crueiv 
A  gentle  breeze  brushed  back  his  flowing  locks,  I  glanced  up- 
ward and  saw  moistened  eyes.  I  sHpped  my  watch  from  my 
pocket,  it  was  twelve.  I  put  my  hand  through  his,  bowed 
and  was  gone  to  my  room.  What  a  strange  drama  had  been 
played  before  me!  Had  I  had  a  picture  from  real  hfe  or  a 
mysterious  dream  in  the  night  time?  The  next  day  at  eventide 
I  walked  down  by  the  cemetery  and  there  was  the  pyramidal 
structure  I  had  seen  the  night  before  and  on  it  was  this  in- 
scription: "Mary  Ehzabeth,  daughter  M.  E.  and  F.  N.  Watts, 
bom  Dec.  20,  1830;  married  to  David  Trimble  March  4,  1853; 
died  Nov.  14,  1897.' 

J.  A.  McKee. 


18  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

A   LEAGUE   OF   PEACE. 

(A  Review  of  Mr.  Carnegie's  Address  to  the  Students  of  the 
University  of  St.  Andrew's.) 

Mr.  Carnegie  begins  his  rectorial  address  to  the  students 
of  the  University  of  St.  Andrew's  by  congratulating  them  that 
they  live  in  a  better  ege  than  their  forefathers  did.  He  says 
that  polygamy,  duelling,  slavery,  and  such  Uke  barbarous 
practices  have  been  discontinued;  war  alone  remaining.  He 
denounces  war  as  the  foulest  blot  that  ever  disgraced  the  earth, 
but  adds  that  it  is  a  known  evil,  and  that  it,  too,  will  soon  be 
abohshed. 

By  quoting  extracts  from  prominent  men  of  all  ages  since 
Homer  Mr.  Carnegie  shows  that  war  has  always  been  recog- 
nized as  an  evil  by  the  better  class  of  people,  and  that  it  has 
been  decried  against. 

Mr.  Carnegie  next  traces  briefly  the  history  of  some  of  the 
reforms  in  warfare.  At  first  war  was  entirely  without  rules: 
poison,  treachery,  and  the  basest  deception  were  freely  used, 
and  no  mercy  whatever  was  shown.  Some  three  hundred  years 
before  Christ  the  Ampliictyonic  Coimcil  adopted  certain 
rules  in  regard  to  warfare,  however,  and  Hellenes  were  exhorted 
"to  quarrel  as  those  who  intend  some  day  to  be  reconciled." 

Gratius  wrote  two  books  condemning  war,  and  it  is  to 
him  that  the  modem  movement  is  cliiefly  due.  He  was  the 
first  to  lay  down  the  principles  of  modem  Intemational  Law. 

The  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1856  abolished  privateering,  ruled 
that  a  blockade  to  be  recognized  must  be  effective,  and  es- 
tablished the  doctrine  that  an  enemy's  goods  in  a  neutral 
ship  are  free,  except  contraband. 

The  Treaty  of  Washington  in  1871  settled  the  Alabama 
Claims,  and  in  so  doing  defined  clearly  the  duties  of  neutrals 
respecting  the  fitting  out  of  ships  of  war  in  their  ports,  or  the 
use  of  their  ports  as  a  naval  base. 

The  Brussels  Convention,  which  met  in  1874,  declared  that 
"a  town  taken  by  storm  shall  not  be  given  up  to  the  victorious 
troops  to  plunder." 

In  summing  up  what  has  been  gained  in  mitigating  the 
atrocities  of  war  Mr.  Carnegie  says:  "Non-combatants  are 
now  spared,  women  and  children  are  no  longer  massacred, 
quarter  is  given,  and  prisoners  are  well  cared  for.  Towns 
are  not  given  over  to  pillage,  private  property  on  land  is  ex- 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  19 

empt,  or  if  taken  is  receipted  to  be  paid  for.  Poisoned  wells, 
assassination  of  rulers  and  commanders  by  private  bargain, 
and  deceptive  agreements,  are  infamies  of  the  past.  On  the 
sea,  privateering  has  been  abolished,  neutral  rights  greatly 
extended  and  property  protected,  and  the  right  of  search 
narrowly  restricted."  He  maintains,  however,  that  a  back- 
ward step  was  taken  when  the  long  established  practice  of 
formally  declaring  war  by  the  challenge  was  abolished. 

Mr.  Carnegie  next  rapidly  reviews  the  history  of  Peaceful 
Arbitration,  and  takes  up  The  Hague  Conference  called  by 
the  Emperor  of  Russia  to  meet  May  18,  1899.  The  proposals 
of  this  Conference  were  promptly  ratified  by  all  the  powers 
represented,  and  Mr.  Carnegie  says,  "at  last  there  is  no  excuse 
for  war." 

The  Hague  Tribunal  first  settled  a  difference  between 
the  United  States  and  Mexico,  and  other  powers  followed 
the  example  of  these  countries.  This  tribunal  has  nothing 
compulsory  about  it,  and  it  depends  on  its  merits  to  win  its 
way.  Some  of  the  weaker  states,  however,  have  agreed  to 
submit  all  questions  to  it  for  settlement,  while  most  have 
agreed  to  submit  all  questions  that  do  not  involve  their  inde- 
pendence, honor,  integrity,  or  vital  interests.  Mr.  Carnegie 
regrets  very  much  that  any  exceptions  should  be  made,  and 
especially  questions  of  "honor." 

Mr.  Carnegie  speaks  of  the  refusal  of  the  United  States 
to  adjust  their  quarrel  with  the  Filipinos  by  arbitration,  and  of 
England's  refusal  of  the  offer  of  the  Transvaal  Republic  to 
arbitrate.  He  also  mentions  the  fact  that  neither  Japan  nor 
Russia  suggested  arbitration,  and  while  he  regrets  these  re- 
fusals to  arbitrate,  he  says  we  need  not  be  discouraged  on  that 
account,  as  arbitration  is  still  in  its  infancy. 

The  speaker  fixes  the  Jay  Treaty  of  1794  as  the  birth  of 
modem  arbitration,  and  he  says  that  since  that  date  no  less 
than  five  hundred  and  seventy-one  international  disputes 
have  been  settled  by  arbitration.  He  estimates  that  one  in 
ten  of  these  disputes  would  have  resulted  in  war,  so  that  fifty- 
seven  wars  have  been  averted.  He  remarks  further  that 
twenty-three  International  Treaties  of  Arbitration  have  been 
made  in  the  last  two  years. 

Mr,  Carnegie  mentions  the  enormous  costs  of  wars,  and 
he  says  that  as  a  means  of  producing  peace  between  nations 
it  is  futile,  for  it  embitters  the  contestants  and  sows  the  seed 


20  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

of  future  struggles.  He  says  further  that  it  is  the  crime  of 
destroying  human  life  by  war  which  must  be  most  strongly 
emphasized. 

A  plan  for  a  Peace  League  is  outlined  somewhat  as  follows: 
Let  any  three  of  the  five  nations  that  co-operated  in  quelling 
the  recent  Chinese  disorders  form  a  League  of  Peace,  agreeing 
to  submit  all  differences  to  arbitration  and  to  declare  non- 
intercourse  with  all  nations  not  complying.  Mr.  Carnegie 
thinks  that  the  weaker  nations  would  jump  at  such  an  oppor- 
tunity and  that  the  larger  ones  would  be  forced  to  enter  the 
league.  He  admits,  however,  that  "notwithstanding  all  the 
cheering  signs  of  the  growth  of  arbitration,  we  should  delude 
ourselves  if  we  assumed  that  war  is  immediately  to  cease." 

Mr.  Carnegie  believes  that  the  shortage  of  officers  and  re- 
cruits for  the  army  is  a  hopeful  sign  for  peace.  He  believes 
that  as  men  become  more  educated  and  civilized  they  cease 
to  regard  war  as  an  honorable  profession,  and  quotes  from 
eminent  men  who  hold  to  this  opinion,  among  them  being 
several  great  military  commanders.  He  thinks  that  if  the 
government  should  carry  out  its  idea  of  enfisting  men  from  the 
Universities  it  will  find  them  to  be  poor  recruiting  ground. 

In  conclusion,  Mr.  Carnegie  urges  the  formation  of  Leagues 
of  Peace  all  over  the  country,  and  in  the  event  of  an  intema- 
nional  quarrel  these  leagues  are  to  demand  that  their  government 
refer  the  matter  to  arbitration,  even  though  it  should  cause 
a  break  with  a  pohtical  party.  He  says:  "Refusal  to 
arbitrate  makes  war,  even  for  a  good  cause,  unholy;  an  offer 
to  arbitrate  lends  dignity  and  importance  to  a  poor  one." 

Mr.  Carnegie  urges  further  that  the  women  should  demand 
arbitration,  and  not  wait  till  war  has  actually  begun  and  then 
organize  societies  for  making  and  sending  necessaries  to  the 
front,  or  join  Red  Cross  societies  and  go  themselves  to  the 
field.  He  believes  that  if  this  plan  were  followed  arbitration 
would  soon  supersede  war  and  a  Universal  Peace  would  follow. 

Mr.  Carnegie  closes  his  address  with  the  story  of  Lincoln's 
resolve  to  hit  slavery  hard  if  he  ever  got  a  chance,  and  urges 
us  to  "resolve  like  Lincoln,  and  select  man-slaying  as  our  foe, 
as  he  did  man-selHng." 

Mr.  Carnegie's  address  to  the  students  of  the  University 
of  St.  Andrew's  is  undoubtedly  a  strong  speech  for  Arbitration. 
But  I  think  he  is  rather  too  optimistic,  and  some  of  his  rem- 
edies seem  a  little  unpractical.  For  instance,  he  says:  "At 
last  there  is  no  excuse  for  war.    A  tribunal  is  now  at  hand  to 


TEH  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  21 

judge  wisely  and  deliver  righteous  judgment  between  nations." 
There  may  be  no  excuse  for  war,  and  this  tribunal  may  be  at 
hand,  but  war  will  not  cease  entirely,  nor  the  decisions  of 
this  tribunal  be  accepted  on  all  occasions,  until  all  the  world 
is  civilized.  So  long  as  there  is  an  undeveloped  and  uncivilized 
district  on  the  earth  there  will  be  a  contest  among  the  great 
powers  for  it.  This  contest  might  be  decided  by  arbitration, 
but  even  then  the  successful  power  would  find  itself  engaged 
in  war,  for  it  is  certain  that  the  people  of  that  district  would 
not  surrender  their  liberty  without  a  struggle.  If  this  second 
question  were  submitted  to  arbitration  the  interests  of  civ- 
ilization would  demand  that  the  uncivilized  district  be  brought 
under  the  control  of  the  civilized  state.  Such  a  decision 
would  mean  war.  Arbitration  may  be  all  right  where  only 
civihzed  nations  are  concerned,  but  it  is  not  entirely  practicable 
when  un civihzed  nations  are  involved.  When  war  cannot  be 
abolished  among  all  nations  it  may  not  be  abolished  among 
any. 

I  believe  the  time  is  coming  when  all  the  world  will  be 
civilized,  though  it  will  be  several  centuries  before  all  nations 
reach  such  a  stage  of  civihzation,  and  arrive  at  such  a  perfect 
understanding,  that  war  will  be  entirely  abolished. 

I  believe  Mr.  Carnegie  is  right  in  his  denunciatiors  of  war 
and  in  his  plans  for  arbitration.  War  is  certainly  a  terrible 
curse  to  the  world,  and  a  Universal  Peace  would  certainly 
be  a  great  blessing.  But  I  do  not  believe  the  time  has  yet 
arrived  when  three  of  the  great  powers  can  form  a  League  of 
Peace  and  invite  all  the  others  to  join  them,  and  then  by  de- 
claring non-intercourse  with  all  who  do  not  co-operate  with 
them,  force  arbitration  on  the  world.  Mr.  Carnegie  thinks 
the  smaller  states  would  jump  at  such  an  apportunity  and  the 
larger  ones  would  be  forced  to  fall  into  line.  This  might  be 
so  if  the  League  were  once  organized,  but  not  all  the  great 
powers  are  yet  ready  to  lay  down  their  national  jealousies  and 
animosities  and  join  hands  in  proclaiming  a  Universal  Peace. 
And  even  if  the  leaders  could  be  found,  many  of  the  weak 
states  are  so  under  the  influence  of  the  larger  ones  that  they 
would  not  join  the  League  without  the  permission  of  the  larger. 

Mr.  Carnegie  speaks  as  if  war  were  already  almost  a  thing 
of  the  past.  He  mentions  the  fact  that  since  the  Jay  Treaty 
five  hundred  and  seventy-one  international  disputes  have 
been  settled  by  arbitration,  and  estimates  that  fifty-seven 


22  THE  MILLSAPS   COLLEGIAN 

wars  have  been  averted.  I  do  not  question  these  figures,  but 
since  the  introduction  of  rapid  transportation  and  commun- 
ication many  more  disputes  naturally  arise,  and  on  the  whole 
we  have  about  as  many  wars  as  formerly.  We  would  undoubt- 
edly have  more,  however,  were  it  not  for  arbitration,  so  that 
relatively,  war  may  be  said  to  be  decreasing,  and  this  is  a 
tiopeful  sign. 

Mr.  Carnegie's  idea  of  Peace  Leagues  over  the  country 
is  good.  The  best  interests  of  civilization  demand  peace,  and 
any  movement  towards  a  Universal  Peace  is  certainly  an  ad- 
vance in  the  right  direction.  The  influence  of  these  Peace 
Leagues  would  certainly  spread,  and  they  would  go  a  long  way 
toward  bringing  about  arbitration. 

L.  E.  Price. 


THE    EXODIST. 

It  had  been  Cecil  Fawnpore's  custom  to  take  his  little 
friend,  Irene  Lamb,  into  the  Park  in  the  afternoons.  At 
first,  while  they  were  very  small,  their  nurses  would  take  them. 
Then,  as  Cecil  grew  large  enough  to  take  care  of  himself,  he 
did  not  forget  his  little  companion,  but  always  took  her  out 
to  play  under  the  trees.  After  more  than  six  years  of  such 
association,  it  was  natural  that  there  should  be  quite  a  com- 
panionship between  the  two.  No  matter  how  much  the  others 
might  tease  them,  they  would  always  call  each  other  "sweet- 
heart." 

One  bright,  sunny  afternoon  they  were  together  under 
the  big  trees.  Something  on  this  afternoon  restrained  them 
from  playing  the  usual  games  with  the  others.  They  talked 
to  each  other  alone.  To  any  close  observer,  the  appearance 
that  these  two  presented  was  charming  indeed.  Those  who 
had  been  spending  their  afternoons  in  the  Park  had  long  been 
noticing  this  little  brown-eyed  boy  and  his  playmate,  the 
little  violet-eyed,  golden-haired  girl.  It  was  but  natural 
that  every  one  should  look  upon  them  as  little  lovers.  Es- 
pecially did  they  seem  so  today.  As  they  sat  side  by  side  under 
an  old  oak  tree,  there  was  a  yearning  expression  far  beyond 
their  years  on  their  countenances.  It  seemed  as  if  a  sense  of 
sadness  had  come  upon  them.  With  their  young  minds  they 
were  trying  to  look  into  the  great  future— Cecil  had  been 
telling  Irene  his  ambitions.  With  his  boyish  imagination 
he  had  pictured  his  success  as  a  doctor  in  a  distant  city.     Irene 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  23 

could  bear  up  no  longer;  she  threw  her  head  into  Cecil's  lap 
and  cried,  passionately,  "0,  Cecil,  don't  say  that  we  must  be 
separated!    Tell  me,  now;  you  won't  go  away,  will  you?" 

"Well,  now,  don't  cry  so  hard,  dearie,"  and  he  petted  her 
gently.     "How  would  you  Uke  me  to  be  a  doctor  here  at  home?" 

"0,  that  would  be  fine!"  she  exclaimed,  drying  her  tears 
with  her  little  white  apron. 

Alas,  there  comes  into  human  lives  unlooked  for  disasters! 
We  know  not  what  an  hour  may  bring  forth;  today  the  physical 
man  may  be  all  aglow  with  the  joy  of  life — tomorrow  may  find 
him  smitten,  stricken  with  some  dread  disease.  Many  a  beau- 
tiful flower,  ere  it  has  had  time  to  "shed  its  fragrance  on  the 
desert  air,"  is  crushed  down  by  the  trampling  herd.  Little 
did  Irene  know  that,  when  the  morrow's  sun  should  arise, 
there  would  come  into  her  young  life  a  grief  ineffable. 

The  sun  was  sinking  behind  the  buildings  of  the  city. 
Thinking  it  time  to  return,  Irene  and  Cecil,  hand  in  hand, 
started  homeward  under  the  trees.  A  pufl'  of  wind  carried 
off  Irene's  sailor  hat,  and  Cecil  ran  to  get  it.  Soon  the  wind 
increased  with  such  force  that  they  could  proceed  only  with 
difficulty.  The  dust  was  being  taken  up  and  hurled  down 
the  streets  with  tremendous  velocity.  It  was  almost  a  mile 
to  Irene's  home,  and  Cecil,  seeing  the  storm  clouds  in  the 
dark  heavens,  and  being  terrified  by  the  lightning,  which  had 
by  this  time  reached  the  height  of  its  fury,  hurried  Irene  along 
as  rapidly  as  he  could,  hoping  to  get  her  home  before  the  rain 
should  descend.  But  it  was  well  that  a  mile  did  separate 
him  from  home;  for  there  was  where  the  main  storm  was  raging. 
He  was  not  conscious  that  he  was  barely  on  the  outside  of 
the  storm-path.  The  wind  that  was  whirling  about  him  was 
only  a  current,  tired  of  its  work  of  destruction,  that  had  broken 
away  from  the  main  storm.  Be  it  said  with  sorrow,  the  main 
destruction  was  being  wrought  in  the  very  vicinity  of  Cecil's 
and  Irene's  home!  These  two,  however,  were  as  ignorant  of 
it  all  as  their  souls  were  innocent.  All  they  knew  was  that 
they  were  in  a  terrible  wind,  and  they  could  hear  the  crashing 
of  buildings  and  the  shouts  of  the  men  all  mingled  with  the 
roar  of  the  storm. 

As  is  always  the  case,  God  gave  His  protection  to  the 
innocent.  A  lady  while  closing  her  window,  noticed  our  little 
boy  and  girl,  and  kindly  took  them  in.  When  ten  o'clock 
came,  the  storm  had  passed.    Many  of  the  city's  lights  had 


24  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

been  destroyed;  but  the  pale  moon  shone  over  the  terrible 
ruins.  News  that  both  the  home  of  Mr.  Fawnpore  and  of  Mr. 
Lamb  had  been  completely  destroyed  reached  the  kind  lady 
who  had  sheltered  the  playmates.  It  was  learned  that  Mr. 
Fawnpore  and  his  wife  had  been  out  riding  at  the  time  of  the 
storm;  hence  they  were  safe.  But  the  lady  knew  that  the 
parents  must  be  wild  with  excitement  trying  to  find  their 
little  boy.  So  she  sent  her  son  to  the  scene  of  the  devastation 
in  search  of  them.  When  he  reached  the  Fawnpore  home,  he 
saw  a  man  gazing  in  sorrow  upon  the  ruins.  "Are  you  Mr. 
Fawnpore,  sir?"  he  asked. 

"Yes,"  he  replied  and  asked  with  a  wild  look  in  his  eye„ 
"My  boy — have  you  seen  him?" 

"He  is  safe  with  his  little  pla\Tnate  in  our  home!" 

"Thank  God!"  cried  the  troubled  man.  The  two  started 
in  the  direction  of  the  kind  lady's  home. 

It  would  be  too  horrible  to  tell  how  poor,  dear,  little  Irene's 
parents  were  found  the  next  morning,  so  mangled,  so  ghastly, 
that  their  nearest  friends  could  scarcely  recognize  them.  They 
were  laid  side  by  side  in  the  family  tomb.  Irene  was  too  young- 
to  realize  the  significance  of  what  had  befallen  her.  But  her 
young  soul  knew  how  much  the  love  of  a  mother  meant;  and 
now  she  would  sob  herself  to  sleep  and  dream  that  all  was  well 
again.  Then  would  come  the  dreadful  waking,  when  her 
little  hand  would  reach  out  for  her  mother,  only  to  find  that 
she  was  gone  to  be  seen  no  more  in  this  world.  Indeed,  she 
would  have  grieved  her  life  away,  had  it  not  been  for  the  con- 
stant comfort  of  Cecil.  Wlien  not  at  school  he  was  ever  with 
her  and  cheering  her. 

But  the  saddest  day  of  all  had  not  yet  come  to  Cecil.  One 
morning  not  long  after  the  terrible  storm  Mr.  Fawnpore  sent 
Cecil  to  bring  Irene  to  spend  the  day  with  them.  Once  again 
her  little  heart  was  light.  All  day  long  these  little  companions 
had  played  together.  But  as  the  sun  was  nearing  the  end 
of  his  day's  journey,  again  a  sense  of  sadness  came  over  them. 

When  Mr.  Fawnpore  came  home  from  his  work,  a  dark- 
faced,  stern-looking  man  came  with  him.  He  was  Irene's 
uncle,  with  whom  she  had  been  living  after  the  storm.  It 
was  an  awful  moment.  Cecil  heard  the  man  tell  Irene  that 
she  must  go  with  him,  and  that  they  must  leave  the  city  to- 
night. Despite  her  own  tears  and  sobs;  in  the  face  of  Cecil's 
hot  invectives;  and  regardless  of  the  entreaties  of  both  Mr. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  25 

and  Mrs.  Fawnpore,  Irene's  cruel  uncle  took  her  away.  It 
was  afterwards  learned  that  the  man  had  fallen  into  serious 
trouble;  this  had  unbalanced  his  mind,  and  was  what  had 
caused  his  strange,  cruel  action. 

*        *        * 

The  years  rolled  by.  In  counting  twenty-five  eventful 
years  Father  Time  had  made  no  mistake. 

From  the  Convent  of  the  Sacred  Heart  in  the  City  of 
Paris,  came  forth  a  nun  so  heavily  veiled  that  no  one,  unless 
the  wind  were  kind  enough  to  blow  her  veil  aside  for  a  moment, 
could  see  her  countenance.  The  fast-falling  snow,  which 
had  at  first  melted  because  of  the  trample  of  so  many  feet, 
was  now  beginning  to  freeze  with  the  result  that  the  walks 
were  becoming  very  slippery.  Just  as  Sister  Agnes  reached 
a  certain  corner,  a  newsboy  came  running  with  his  papers. 
When  he  got  directly  in  front  of  the  nun,  he  tried  to  make  a 
quick  turn  out  of  her  way,  but  his  foot  slipped  and  a  collision 
followed.  In  an  instant  they  were  both  lying  upon  the  pave- 
ment and  trying  to  get  upon  their  feet. 

No  one  had  noticed  the  dark-eyed  gentleman,  in  his  high 
top-boots  and  long,  brown  overcoat,  who  had  been  walking 
at  a  close  distance  behind  the  nun  ever  since  she  had  left  the 
Convent;  but  now  many  saw  him  as  he  ran  quickly  forward, 
and  with  tender  care  gently  raised  her  to  her  feet.  It  was 
natural  for  her  to  thank  the  one  who  had  been  so  kind  to  her. 
And  as  she  did  so,  she  caught  the  light  of  his  dark  ej^e,  and 
noticed  that  his  lips  were  tightly  pressed  together  as  if  to  crush 
down  some  emotion.  She  noticed  his  straight  dark  hair  as 
he  took  off  his  hat,  and  she  fancied  that  here  and  there  it 
was  gray.  Nor  did  he  fail  to  see  her  face;  for  a  puff  of  wind 
blew   her   veil   aside. 

Sister  Agnes  sped  upon  her  mission  of  love.  For  some 
time  she  had  been  visiting  a  young  woman  who  had  been  for 
a  year  confined  to  her  bed.  It  seemed  as  if  the  maiden  had 
once  had  a  lover  who  had  been  called  to  fight  for  his  country. 
Report  had  said  that  he  had  been  killed.  When  the  maiden 
had  heard  this,  she  had  fainted,  and  although  time  had  passed 
away,  nothing  could  be  done  to  reconcile  her  to  her  fate. 
She  was  fast  wasting  away  her  young  life  in  grief.  The  flowers 
which  Sister  Agnes  had  brought  for  her  today  fell  carelessly 
upon  her  pillow;  for  what  she  craved  was  her  long-lost  lover. 
Sister  Agnes  thought  of  the  great  grief  in  her  own  soul  which 


26  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

many  years  ago  she  had  tried  to  suppress,  her  own  spirit  groaned 
within  her;  the  memory  of  a  dreadful  storm  with  her  play-mate 
lover  trying  to  hurry  her  home,  the  remembrance  of  her  parents' 
destruction  in  that  storm,  and  the  recollection  of  her  separa- 
tion from  her  playmate  not  long  after  that  storm — these  things 
crowded  her  mind.  Then  she  started;  for  the  incident  of  her 
walk  arose  abruptly  in  her  mind,  and  she  saw  again  the  sor- 
rowful face  of  the  kind  gentleman.  There  seemed  to  be  placed 
upon  her  an  overwhelming  weight;  she  was  conscious  of  a 
great,  deep  yearning  in  the  depths  of  her  soul.  She,  too, 
sighed — there  were  two  sufferers  in  that  room! 

A  knock  at  the  door  aroused  Sister  Agnes,  who  opened 
to  the  stranger.  A  tall  form  entered.  In  a  moment  the 
suffering  girl  was  in  his  arms.  She  gave  a  cry  of  joy — for  he 
was  her  returned  lover.  Sister  Agnes  saw  their  gladness  and 
left  the  room  for  the  Convent. 

She  hurried  along  the  familiar  street,  deciding  not  to  tell 
the  Mother  Superior  any  thing  of  what  had  occurred.  Like 
Mary  of  old  she  "kept  all  these  things  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart." 

In  the  south  end  of  the  Convent  on  the  fourth  floor  was 
Sister  Agnes'  room  and  she  could  look  from  it  far  south  over 
the  city's  buildings.  When  she  had  performed  her  sacred 
duties,  she  sought  the  solitude  of  what  to  her  was  her  only 
home.  The  sun  had  long  sunk  behind  the  houses  of  the  city. 
Sister  Agnes  took  her  seat  nearer  the  window  than  usual  and 
was  soon  lost  in  thought.  A  great  question,  the  vital  im- 
portance of  which  she  had  not  known  before,  demanded  thor- 
ough attention.  She  had  been  placed  in  the  Convent  when 
only  a  child,  and  had  grown  to  the  woman  that  she  was  without 
knowing  tangibly  the  actual  things  of  the  great  world  in  which 
she  was  living.  This  day  things  had  happened  which  had 
created  new  feelings,  or  else  aroused  old  ones,  within  her 
bosom. 

The  remembrance  of  her  play-mate  lover;  her  longing 
for  the  relations  of  her  home;  the  wondrous  happiness  of  the 
suffering  maiden  when  she  threw  herself  into  the  arms  of  her 
long  lost  lover — was  it  possible  for  Sister  Agnes  to  banish 
these  from  her  mind?  According  to  her  sacred  duty  it  was 
wrong  for  her  to  think  even  in  a  casual  way  of  such  things. 
Enough  resistance  cannot  be  placed  against  the  water  far 
beneath  the  earth's  surface  to  keep  it  there:  the  vast  pres- 
sure in  the  mountains  above  will  eventually  cause  it  to  burst 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  27 

forth  as  springs.  In  like  manner,  no  force  can  successfully 
resist  the  greatest  passion,  and  yet  the  grandest  element  of 
human  existence.  Love  cannot  resist  love.  These  things 
dismissed  would  have  come  back  to  Sister  Agnes  in  her  slumber. 

I  said  she  sat  there  and  thought.  She  had  defined  divine 
love  and  she  knew  that  she  had  experienced  it;  she  had  at- 
tempted an  explanation  of  human  love.  She  knew  that  she 
had  an  intense  yearning  for  those  relations  born  of  love.  The 
pipes  had  heated  her  room  too  much;  she  opened  the  window 
to  let  the  icy  breeze  bathe  her  throbbing  forehead.  She  was 
startled  by  a  fluttering  of  something  outside  in  the  air.  Then 
a  long  paper  came  whirling  through  the  window  upon  the 
floor.  She  looked  from  her  window  just  in  time  to  see  a 
tall  form  in  high  top-boots  and  long  overcoat  disappear  around 
the  street  corner.  Then  she  took  the  missive  from  the  floor 
and  eagerly  devoted  herself  to  its  contents.  How  strange 
that  the  salutation  should  be  the  name  by  which  she  was 
called  when  a  little  girl!  The  first  part  of  the  letter  was  taken 
up  with  reasons  abundant  that  God  and  humanity  can  best 
be  served  not  behind  the  walls  of  a  convent,  but  in  the  midst 
of  men.  Marriage  had  never  been  prohibited  by  the  Christ. 
Indeed,  at  a  certain  wedding  He  had  wrought  a  miracle  for 
the  happiness  of  those  present,  and  He  had  even  likened 
His  Church  unto  a  pure,  spotless  bride.  Then  came  tne  closing 
paragraphs  with  a  most  passionate  plea  that  Sister  Agnes 
remember  the  days  of  the  past  and  the  playmate  of  her  girl- 
hood. "Even  if  there  were  no  other  reason,  why  you  should 
come  to  me,"  the  letter  ran,  "you  should  come  because  we 
were  lovers  once  in  the  long  ago!"  With  many  touching 
scenes  of  the  past  reiterated,  and  with  the  plea  that  when 
Sister  Agnes  should  again  see  the  man  who  had  helped  her  in 
the  newsboy  accident,  she  might  recognize  him  as  none  other 
than  her  playmate  lover,  the  letter  closed.  But  long  continued 
were  the  thoughts  of  Sister  Agnes. 

It  was  nearing  midnight.  For  some  reason  the  city's 
lights  had  gone  out,  but  the  silvery  moon  was  high  in  the 
heavens,  and  its  soft,  white  light  sought  to  thrust  itself  into 
every  corner  where  darkness  was  crouching.  Sister  Agnes 
came  to  herself  and  sighed,  satisfied  that  God's  creatures  can 
serve  Him  as  well,  yea  better,  in  the  home  than  behind  the 
convent  wall;  for  the  Christ  had  not  come  to  be  isolated  from 
humanity,  but  to  be  one  in  their  midst. 


28  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

The  next  morning  as  the  sun  arose,  the  city  was  all  alive 
with  the  roar  of  activity.  When  Sister  Agnes  made  her  toilet, 
it  was  with  a  broader  and  grander  conception  of  her  duty,  and 
a  conscious  presence  of  the  Spirit  of  Trtuh. 

Nor  did  the  memory  of  the  preceding  day  depart  from  her. 
So  when  she  again  passed  the  place  where  the  dark-eyed 
gentleman  had  chanced  upon  her  way,  she  permitted  herself 
to  think  of  him.  Somehow,  it  seemed  as  if  she  remembered 
him  from  some  far-distant  day.  As  she  had  seen  him  standing 
there  in  his  great,  Wgh  top-boots  and  his  long,  brown  overcoat, 
her  momentary  glance  revealed  nothing  to  her.  But  now, 
as  she  saw  him  again  with  her  mind's  eye,  he  seemed  to  be 
nearer  to  her,  and  she  knew  that  he  was  her  playmate  grown 
to  manhood. 

The  reader  will  not  be  mistaken  in  supposing  that  he  of 
the  high  top-boots  was  Cecil  Fawnpore.  For  twenty-four 
years  he  had  not  heard  of  Irene — save  only  that  she  was  in 
some  convent  in  far-away  France.  He  had  grown  to  man- 
hood with  a  determination  to  seek  until  he  should  find  the 
sweetheart  of  his  boyhood,  and  now  the  only  love  of  his  soul. 
Her  violet  eyes  had  ever  been  before  him  inspiring  him  to  duty. 
For  years  he  had  prayed  that  he  might  find  her  and  fold  her 
to  his  bosom. 

Thus  led  by  these  hopes  he  had  wandered  to  well-nigh 
every  convent  in  France,  and  had  lingered  near  its  walls.  At 
last,  fate  had  favored  him;  he  had  found  the  convent  whose 
walls  were  imprisoning  the  one  being  dearer  to  him  than  all 
life.  With  his  observant  eyes  he  had  seen  much  since  his 
arrival  nearly  a  year  ago.  He  had  upon  many  occasions  seen 
her  long-loved  face,  but  he  had  known  how  sacred  she  con- 
sidered the  ties  which  bound  her  to  the  isolated  life  which  she 
led.  He  could  not,  he  would  not  intrude  upon  her  solitude. 
"If  she  will  only  recognize  me,"  he  would  think,  "all  will  be 
well." 

A  month  passed  away!  Cecil  Fawnpore  still  took  his 
usual  walks  along  the  streets  surrounding  the  convent.  One 
day  Sister  Agnes  was  walking  hurriedly  from  the  neat  little 
home  of  the  once-suffering,  now  happy  girl  to  whom  God 
had  sent  back  the  lover.  As  she  reached  the  place  where  the 
dark-eyed  gentleman  with  his  high  top-boots  had  shown  her 
a  kindness,  she  slackened  her  pace  and  looked  back.  As  if 
in  answer  to  an  unuttered  prayer,  Cecil  Fawnpore  was  close 
behind.     He  quickened  his  pace  and  was  soon  walking  by  her 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  29 

side.  Many  a  curious  eye  looked  in  amazement  at  the  nun 
walking  with  the  man,  but  Sister  Agnes  cared  not  for  it.  She 
took  off  her  veil;  Cecil  saw  once  again  the  violet  eyes  of  his 
long  lost  Irene!  His  great  chest  fairly  swelled  with  emotion. 
He  could  not  wait  until  they  should  reach  a  secluded  spot. 
He  walked  closer  to  her  and  told  her  about  their  childhood 
days  together,  of  his  undjang  love  for  her,  and  how  he  had 
planned  all  through  the  past  to  find  her.  Memory  had  put  her 
skillful  fingers  into  the  entangled  meshes  of  the  confused  by- 
gone. Sister  Agnes  remembered  her  girlish  love  for  him,  and 
her  great  grief  at  their  separation.  And  what  was  this  new, 
strange  feeling  but  that  same  old  love  which  she  had  had  for 
him  when  but  a  child? 

"All  so  vivid!"  she  murmured  so  low  that  he  could  scarcely 
catch  it. 

"And  true,"  he  said. 

She  turned  her  eyes  upon  him  to  compare  him  with  the 
playmate  of  her  girlhood.  He  saw  them  fill  with  tears  like 
violets  in  the  early  morning. 

"Are  you  a  preacher,  Cecil?"  she  asked. 

He  said  that  he  was.  Then  she  smiled  as  she  remembered 
how  theology  not  many  days  since  had  come  fluttering  tlirough 
her  window  to  help  her  in  her  decision. 

The  next  morning  Sister  Agnes  bade  farewell  to  the  Con- 
vent walls  to  serve  in  a  lovlier  and  better  way  the  humanity 
of  earth. 

«  C.  Ude 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN. 


Vol.  8.        Jackson,  Miss.,  May,  1906.         No.  7. 


Published  Monthly  by  the  Students  of  Millsaps  College. 

J.  A.  Baker... Editor-in-Chief 

W.  A.  Williams Associate  Editor 

R.  B.  Carr Local  Editor 

Frances  Park — Literary   Editor 

E.  C.  McGiLVRAY Alumni  Editor 

L.  E.  Price Business  Manager 

J.  C.  Neill,  J.  C.  RoussEATJX Assistant  Business  Managers 

Remittances  and  business  communications  shoidd  be  sent  to  L.  E.  Price, 

Business  Manager.     Matter  intended  for  publication  should  be 

sent  to  J.  A.  Baker,  Editor-in-Chief. 

Issued  the  1st  op  Each  Month  During  the  College  Year. 
Subscription,  Per  Annum,  $1.00  Two  Copies,  $1.50  Per  Annum 


This  college  year  has  almost  ended  and  what 
The  Last  have  we  achieved?  Some  of  us  have  squand 
Chance!  ed  our  time  and  money  foolishly,  have  grossly 
neglected  our  duties;  the  greater  per  cent,  of 
us,  however,  have  done  only  fairly  well,  while  some  have  done 
remarkably  well  and  their  work  was  conscientiously  and  hon- 
orably done.  A  few  of  us  will  go  home  with  a  falsehood  upon 
our  lips  and  tell  our  loving  mother  and  father  how  ill  we  were 
treated  by  both  teachers  and  students.  Such  boys  have  no 
place  in  such  an  institution,  and  should  be  forced  to  leave. 
But,  I  am  glad  to  say,  I  think  that  there  are  but  a  few  who  would 
be  lost  to  all  sense  of  truth  and  honor,  as  to  be  guilty  of  such 
a  dishonorable  deed. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  31 

Two  terms  have  been  finished  and  the  end  of  the  third 
is  almost  here.  We  have  been  laboring  under  most  favorable 
auspices,  good  health  and  willing  instructors  have  attended 
us  in  our  labors,  and  our  achievements  should  be  above  the 
average.  Some,  I  know,  have  slept  on  their  rights,  and  now 
that  the  final  examinations  are  staring  them  full  in  the  face, 
and  with  their  past  record  before  them,  they  have  almost 
despaired  of  making  a  higher  class.  Yet  there  is  hope  for  some 
of  these  if  they  would  only  do  their  work  well.  You  have 
one  more  chance  to  redeem  yourself  and  should  you  fail  in  this, 
you  must  pass  over  the  same  road  next  year.  You  have 
nothing  to  gain  by  being  indifferent  to  your  work,  but  every- 
thing to  lose.  In  this  age  of  progress,  time  is  too  precious 
to  be  lightly  taken,  you  must  be  up  and  doing  to  keep  in 
touch  with  the  times. 

In  every  walk  of  life,  there  are  two  ways  in  achieving  an 
end;  one,  by  honest,  the  other,  by  dishonest  means.  In  col- 
lege, both  ways  are  common.  If  you  do  your  work  honestly 
and  conscientiously,  final  success  is  assured.  But  should  you 
try  to  attain  success  by  dishonorable  means,  you  will  fail. 
A  temporary  success  may  be  won,  but  the  gilt  and  varnish 
will  soon  wear  off  and  only  the  stain  is  left.  Do  not  wear 
false  honors,  they  are  not  lasting;  but  rather  lead  a  humble 
and  unpretentious  life  and  be  happy,  than  be  false  to  yourself 
and  to  the  world.  I  had  rather  see  a  man  make  an  honest 
failure  on  an  examination  than  pass  by  "jacking."  To  a  great 
extent,  a  man's  after  life  will  be  influenced  by  his  work  while 
in  college.  , 

It  has  been  customary  among  a  certain  class  of  boys 
to  leave  just  before  the  examinations  commence.  They  forget 
that  before  they  can  again  enter  school  they  must  be  examined, 
and  this  test  will  be  harder  when  they  have  had  several  months' 
vacation.  An  entire  year  may  be  lost  in  this  way  should  they 
be  unable  to  stand  a  satisfactory  test. 

After  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  examinations  one  of  the 
most  enjoyable  parts  of  college  life  begins.  The  pleasures 
of  commencement  are  many.  We  are  no  longer  worried 
by  the  prospects  of  a  zero  on  recitation,  but  our  heart  and 
mind  are  at  ease.  Why  so  many  boys  leave  before  com- 
mencement, I  am  unable  to  understand.  Five  days  more 
away  from  home  will  not  be  felt,  but  would  be  enjoyed.  We 
should  be  more  patriotic  and  make  the  different  features  of 


32  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

commencement  a  greater  success.  Stay  here  until  it  is  over 
and  you  will  see  how  much  our  combined  efforts  have  succeeded. 
Don't  let  it  be  said  that  there  were  none  left  to  enjoy  the  com- 
mencement, and  that  the  town  people  were  more  loyal  than 
the  college  students. 


How  hard  it  is  to  say  good-bye!  Many  faces  that 
Adieu!  were  unknown  to  us  when  school  opened  will  be 
remembered  by  us  for  many  years.  Some,  we  will 
never  forget;  while  there  are  others  that  are  soon  to  be  for- 
gotten. We  part  with  our  dearest  friends  this  commencement, 
and  some  of  them  we  may  never  see  again.  We  have  enjoyed 
and  profited  by  the  friendly  words  of  encouragement  or  maybe, 
by  that  closer  bond,  that  of  friendship. 

When  we  part  it  is  not  farewell  that  we  speak,  but  good- 
bye. Necessity  forces  us  to  part  thus,  but  our  hearts  will 
continue  to  hold  such  friendly  feelings  uppermost.  We  are 
conscious,  not  only  of  the  friendship  that  exists  among  the 
students,  but  also  of  that  of  the  student  to  the  teacher,  and 
that  of  the  teacher  to  the  student.  This  feehng  of  mutual 
likes  has  influenced  the  boy  to  aspire  to  nobler  achievements. 

But  before  we  part  I  must  express  a  part  of  what  I  owe  to 
this  institution,  and  to  the  professors  and  students.  I  have 
enjoyed  the  little  I  have  done  while  here,  and  my  only  regret 
is  that  I  didn't  do  more.  This  year  has  been  one  of  the  most 
pleasant,  and  at  the  same  time,  the  most  instructive;  besides 
reaping  the  benefits  of  the  recitation,  I  have  received  a  most 
valuable  training  from  my  connection  with  the  publication  of 
this  magazine.  I  have  endeavored — though  to  what  extent 
I  have  succeeded,  you  yourself  can  judge — to  make  this  year's 
publication  a  success.  In  doing  this,  I  have  learned  much  that 
was  valuable,  and  unlearned  a  good  deal  that  was  erroneous 
and  of  little  use.  And  not  least  of  all,  I  have  found  much 
pleasure  in  thus  helping  the  little  that  I  did  in  publishing  the 
Collegian  for  your  pleasure  and  benefit. 

But  I  must  resign  my  position,  now,  in  favor  of  one,  let 
us  hope,  that  will  attain  the  end  we  have  striven  so  earnestly 
to  secure.    May  he  profit  by  my  mistakes  and  partial  success! 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  33 


LOCAL  DEPARTMENT. 


At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Senior  Class,  Miss  Frances  V. 
Park  was  elected  to  respond  to  the  welcome  address  from  the 
Almnni  Association  to  the  Class  of  1906. 

Prof.  John  C.  French,  M.  A.  (Harvard),  Ph.  D.  (Johns 
Hopkins),  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  Narration  in  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  has  consented  to  act  as  judge  in  the 
Collegian  contest  this  year.  The  magazine  is  to  be  con- 
gratulated upon  securing  so  competent  a  judge. 

On  May  1,  the  Senior  Class  in  Geology,  with  Dr.  Sullivan, 
enjoyed  a  trip  to  Flora.  Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  A.  H. 
Bradley,  they  were  furnished  with  horses  and  buggies  with 
which  they  could  go  out  to  the  petrified  forests.  All  seemed 
to  have  a  good  time  and  felt  fully  repaid  for  their  trip. 

The  two  Literary  Societies  celebrated  their  Anniversaries 
during  the  past  month.  The  Galloways  on  the  night  of  April  13, 
and  the  Lamars  on  the  night  of  the  27th.  E.  D.  Lewis  was 
orator  for  the  Galloways;  L.  E.  Price,  anniversarian,  and  Rev. 
Mr.  Carpenter,  of  Meridian,  delivered  the  annual  address. 
For  the  Lamars:  L.  K.  Carlton,  orator;  W.  A.  Williams, 
anniversarian,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Wilkinson,  of  Monroe,  La.,  as  out- 
side speaker. 

On  Friday  night,  April  20,  from  9  to  12  p.  m.,  the  Kappa 
Alpha  fraternity  entertained  their  friends  at  their  chapter 
house.  The  hall,  library,  and  reception  rooms  were  decorated 
in  the  fraternity  colors,  crimson  and  old  gold.  Dainty  re- 
freshments were  served  during  the  evening.  They  had  as 
their  guests  the  Senior  classes  from  Millsaps  and  Belhaven,  the 
Kappa  Alpha  Alumni  in  the  city,  two  members  of  each  of  the 
other  fraternities,  and  their  young  lady  friends  in  town.  Prof. 
Pitard's  band  furnished  delightful  music  throughout  the 
evening. 

Millsaps  is  to  be  congratulated  in  having  another  medal 
offered  this  year.  The  D.  A.  R.  Chapter  of  this  city,  through 
their  regent,  Mrs.  C.  M.  Williamson,  has  offered  a  medal  to  the 
member  of  the  Junior  class  who  will  write  the  best  paper  on 


34  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

some  subject  connected  with  the  American  revolution.  The 
subject  of  the  paper  this  year  is:  "The  Boston  Tea  Party  and 
Its  Effect  on  the  American  Revolution."  The  judges  of  the 
contest  will  be  selected,  one  by  the  D.  A.  R.  Chapter;  one  by 
Dr.  Murrah  and  one  by  Prof.  J.  E.  Walmsley.  Several  have 
shown  their  interest  by  entering  the  contest  as  soon  as  the 
announcement  was  made  and  it  is  very  likely  that  others  will 
enter  during  the  next  few  days. 

After  a  long  illness,  Mrs.  G.  W.  Huddleston,  the  wife  of 
Prof.  Huddleston,  died  on  May  5th.  The  funeral  services 
were  conducted  by  Dr.  LaPrade  and  Dr.  J.  A.  Moore,  and 
interment  was  made  in  Greenwood  cemetery,  the  faculty  acting 
as  pall  bearers.  Her  loss  will  be  widely  felt  in  the  entire 
college  community  in  which  Mrs.  Huddleston  was  known  and 
loved  for  her  brightness  and  unceasing  kindness.  Her  father, 
Dr.  J.  H.  Bruner,  was  for  many  years  the  President  of  Hia- 
wassee  College  and  Mrs.  Huddleston  inherited  much  of  his 
ability  and  originality  of  thought,  as  was  evident  in  her  con- 
versation and  her  contributions  to  the  current  magazines. 
But  it  was  her  sympathy  and  loving  kindness  to  those  in  sorrow 
or  sickness  that  endeared  her  most  to  those  who  knew  her; 
it  was  never  failing  and  almost  with  out  end,  as  many  a  student 
and  neighbor  can  testify.  Though  ill  herself,  she  was  constantly 
in  attendance  upon  Mr.  Bowles  last  fall,  doing  all  that  could 
be  done  to  lessen  the  patient's  suffering.  The  sympathy  of 
the  entire  student  body  goes  out  to  Prof.  Huddleston,  to  our 
classmates.  Miss  Bessie  and  Bruner,  and  to  the  entire  family. 


LITERARY  DEPARTMENT. 


I 


"Lay  Down  Your  Arms." 

(By  Baroness  Bertha  von  Suttner.) 

Although  written  ten  years  ago,  Americans  reader  are 
just  now  discussing  Baroness  von  Suttner's  famous  novel, 
"Lay  Down  Your  Arms,"  which  won  for  her  the  Nobel  Peace 
Prize  of  $40,000. 

The  author  herself  in  an  article  in  the  "Independent" 
tells  how  she  wrote  the  book:  About  1880  there  came  to  her 
the  conviction  that  war  was  a  barborous  institution,  and 
that  it  should  be  destroyed  by  the  advance  of  civilization. 
She  wrote  to  a  peace  and  arbitration  organization  and  obtained 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  56 

much  information.  Determined  to  write  something  on  this 
peace  question,  her  first  plan  was  to  tell  the  story  of  a  young 
woman  who  had  lost  her  husband  on  the  battlefield,  and  be- 
cause of  the  tragedy  suddenly  awoke  to  a  realization  of  the 
horrors  of  war.  In  research  for  the  novellette,  her  material 
increased  so  that  a  two-volume  novel  was  the  result. 

The  book  went  the  rounds  of  the  leading  German  pub- 
lishers, who  thought  it  was  too  radical  and  would  offend  the 
public.  Finally  a  Dresden  publisher  accepted  it,  and  success 
followed.  There  are  two  American  editions,  one  called, 
"Ground  Arms,"  the  other,  the  authorized  one,  by  Messrs. 
Longmans,  called,  "Lay  Down  Your  Arms." 

The  foundation  of  the  plot,  as  the  title  indicates,  is  the 
ardent  condemnation  of  war.  Beginning  with  her  girlhood 
days  as  the  young  Countess  Martha  Althans,  this  Austrian 
woman  tells  the  story  of  her  life.  Often  quoting  from  her 
diary,  she  carries  the  story  up  to  fifteen  years  after  the  death 
of  her  second  husband.  We  are  told  in  a  thrilling  style  and 
in  vivid  detail  of  the  days  of  the  Austro-Italian,  the  Schleswig- 
Holstein,  the  Austro-Prussian,  the  Franco-Prussian,  and  the 
Franco-German  wars.  Although  her  father  is  a  soldier,  and 
she  both  times  marries  a  soldier,  Martha  believes  and  never 
hesitates  to  acknowledge  that  war  is  repulsive  in  every  way 
and  belongs  to  the  barbaric  past.  She  believes  that  with  the 
progress  of  society,  not  only  war  itself,  but  the  love  of  war, 
will  be  found  to  diminish. 

The  two  most  thrilling  and  horrible  scenes  in  the  book  are 
during  the  Austro-Prussian  war  when  the  heroine  journeys 
over  the  Bohemian  battlefields  in  search  of  her  husband,  and 
afterward  the  description  of  her  experiences  during  an  epidemic 
of  cholera  and  the  sad  death  of  almost  the  entire  family.  One 
passage  when  she  is  on  the  battlefield,  although  harrowing  is 
realistic  and  well  illustrates  the  style  of  the  author: 

"And  again  the  patrol  goes  on,  nearer  to  the  battle. 
In  ever  thicker  swarms  wounded  men  are  tottering  on,  painfully 
creeping  forward,  singly  or  together.  These  are  such  as  can 
walk.  The  contests  of  the  field-flasks  is  distributed  amongst 
these,  a  bandage  is  applied  to  such  wounds  as  are  bleeding,  and 
the  way  to  the  ambulance  pointed  out  to  them.  Then  for- 
ward again.  Over  the  dead — over  hillocks  of  corpses!  Many 
of  these  dead  show  traces  of  horrible  agonies.    Eyes  staring 


36  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIANl 

unnaturally,  hands  grasping  the  ground,  the  hair  of  the  beard 
staring  out,  teeth  pressed  together,  lips  closed  spasmodically, 
legs  stiffly  outstretched — so  they  he. 

"There  is  not  halting  on  the  way,  although  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left  resound  slirieks  of  woe  and  cries  for  help; 
and  although  also  maey  bullets  fall  among  those  who  are  thus 
hurrying  on,  and  stretch  one  and  another  on  the  grounds — 
only  onwards  and  over  everything.  Over  men  writhing  with  the 
pain  of  their  wounds,  men  trodden  down  by  horses,  tearing 
over  them,  or  crushed  by  guns  passing  over  their  limbs,  and 
who,  seeing  the  rescue  corps,  mutilated  as  they  are,  rear  them- 
selves up  for  the  last  time.     Over  them,  over  them!" 

Through  similar  scenes  and  experiences,  the  last  of  which 
is  her  husband's  unjust  execution,  the  sword  of  Damocles 
seems  always  suspended  over  the  head  of  the  heroine,  and  it 
is  almost  incredible  that  insanity  did  not  follow  so  much  sorrow 
and  suffering.  fM  f^; 

As  to  the  value  of  the  novel  as  a  work  of  fiction,  all  readers 
must  be  impressed  by  its  strength  and  general  merit.  True, 
there  is  the  objection  that  all  through  the  book  we  are  reminded 
of  its  purpose — we  are  not  left  to  see  or  find  the  moral  for  our- 
selves. Without  doubt,  better  than  a  formal  treatise  could 
do,  "Madame  Suttner's  vivid  pages  will  enable  those  of  us 
who  have  not  seen  anything  of  the  ravages  of  war,  or  felt  the 
griefs  and  anxieties  of  non-combatants,  to  realize  the  state 
in  which  people  live  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  under  the 
grim  "shadow  of  the  sword."  m^:W^. 

As  the  awarding  of  the  Peace  Prize  testifies,  it  influenced, 
more  than  anything  else,  the  Hague  Conference. 

The  book  is  gradually  gaining  in  America  that  fame 
which  it  already  has  in  Europe.  Critics  will  perhaps  agree 
with  a  Vienna  paper,  which  in  speaking  of  the  peace  question, 
said,  "On  this  question,  no  authority  is  higher  than  that  of  the 
author  of  'Lay  Down  Your  Arms.'  "  Yet  it  is  only  the  optimist 
who,  I  think,  wUl  agree  with  Baroness  von  Suttner's  partisan 
view  that:  "Then  novels  and  the  forming  of  peace  societies 
were  important  factors  toward  the  advancement  of  the  move- 
ment. But  today  it  is  has  reached  such  a  point  and  is  associated 
with  such  high  and  decisive  political  problems,  that  the  acts 
of  the  individual,  in  letters  or  societies,  have  been  pushed 
into  the  background.  It  has  become  the  question  of  the  hour, 
and  neither  the  energy  of  its  originators  nor  the  pleadings  of 
its  followers  are  now  essential  to  its  final  triumph," 


THEfMILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  37 

I  EXCHANGE   DEPARTMENT.  | 

The'class  tree^  number  of  the',,"Emory  Phoenix"  surpasses 
all  preceding  issues.  The  departments  are  not  so  creditable 
as[usual  but  the  contributions  more  than  make  amends  for  the 
shortcomings  of  the  editors.  The  Senior  Class  History,  though 
very  lengthy,  deserves  unstinted  praise.  The  description  of 
the  jindividuaL  members,  the  narration  of  the  incidents,  real 
and  invented,  connected  with  their  college  careers  are  written 
so  well  that  the  history  has  a  charm  even  for  those  not  in- 
terested in  the  class.  The  class  poem  is  verse  of  a  high  quality 
for  a  college  publication. 

^vvp  "The  Kendall  Collegian"  if  judged  by  the  same  standard 
as  the^  Emory  Phoenix,  would  deserve  unfavorable  criticism, 
but  the  college  of  which  it  is  the  organ  is  a  school  of  different 
standard  from  the  Emory  College  and  hence  the  magazines 
should  not  be  judged  by  the  same  standard.  The  article  on 
Poe,  though  the  style  is  far  from  smooth  and  flowing,  contains 
some  good  thought  and  shows  study  and  knowledge  of  the 
man.  "A  Conquest"  is  a  story  devoid  of  plot  but  fairly  well 
written.  The  class  prophecy  is  also  well  written  and  charac- 
teristics attributed  to  the  members  of  the  class  are  doubtless 
of  interest  to  them  and  their  friends.  In  "Greatness"  the 
writer  brings  out  a  very  old  but  also  a  very  excellent  thought 
as  to  what  constitutes  true  greatness. 

"The  Spectator"  for  April,  maintains  its  usual  standard. 
The  local  and  exchange  departments  mark  an  improvement 
and  reflect  credit  upon  their  editors.  The  editorials  are 
somewhat  neglected.  The  papers  on  Hamilton  and  Nuncomar, 
especially  the  latter,  are  worthy  of  mention.  A  thorough 
understanding  of  the  disposition  and  character  of  the  Bengalers 
is  shown  in  this  latter  paper  and  the  discussion  is  clear  and 
simple.  "A  Didatic  Poem"  is  verse  of  a  humorous  nature 
worthy  of  commendation.  "A  Mistaken  Identity"  is  an  in- 
teresting story  written  in  smooth  and  easy  style. 

The  April  number  of  the  "Guilanian"  is  an  excellent  issue. 
Don  Alessandro  O'Reilly,  for  a  historical  paper,  surpasses 
anything  published  in  our  exchanges  for  the  year.  It  is 
a  masterly  and  exhaustive  discussion  of  the  deeds  and  incidents 
connected  with  the  life  of  that  soldier  of  fortune.  The  style  is 
clear,  mature  and  strong,  and  the  paper  is  proof  of  extensive 
research  on  the  part  of  its  author  in  its  preparation.    The  paper 


38  THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN 

on  the  "Fugitive  Slave  Law"  throws  light  on  the  condition  of 
affairs  just  prior  to  the  civil  war.  Incidents  are  cited  showing 
the  non-enforcement  of  the  law  at  the  North,  and  the  writer 
points  out  that  the  law  was  doomed  to  fail  since  it  exasperated 
the  Northerners  because  its  enforcement  was  attempted,  and 
enraged  the  Southerners  because  it  was  not  successfully  en- 
forced. "The  Tragedy  of  a  Bow  of  Blue  Ribbon"  is  a  short 
story  cleverly  told  and  very  amusing.  The  Newcomb  girl's 
being  mistaken  a  second  time  for  some  one  else  springs  a  sur- 
prise on  the  reader  and  thus  gives  strength  to  the  plot.  "The 
Princess  and  the  Page"  is  a  carol  that  has  a  quaintness  and  a 
charm  about  it  that  are  indescribable. 

"The  Ouchita  Ripples"  for  appropriate  covers,  good  paper, 
and  clear  print  is  one  of  our  best  exchanges.  The  article  on 
the  "American  Navy"  deserves  to  be  complimented  for  thought, 
style  and  diction.  "Fifteen  years  after"  is  a  story  fairly  well 
written  but  the  conversi6n  of  the  lover  should  have  been 
accomplished  in  a  more  subtle  manner  and  not  have  monopo- 
lized so  much  space  of  a  love-story  whose  denouement  was 
to  be  the  marriage  of  the  lovers.  "The  Outlook  of  the  South" 
is  an  instructive  discussion  of  the  resources  and  development 
of  the  South,  and  impresses  one  with  the  belief  that  our  future 
is  bright.  Of  the  various  departments  the  literary  depart- 
ment reflects  most  credit  upon  its  editor. 


CLIPPINGS. 


There  was  a  professor  in  college. 
Who  covered  a  corner  in  knowledge; 
He  oozed  Latin  roots 
From  the  head  to  the  boots, 
And  used  a  Roman  doxoledge. — Ex. 


A  lady,  from  out  Iowa, 
Was  taking  a  stroll  one  day; 

Her  mugget  was  lost, 

At  a  very  great  cost, 
And  it  made  the  poor  girl  trist-e. — Ex. 


She  said:  "Give  us  our  daily  bread," 
Then  heaved  a  little  sigh 
And  said:  "Tomorrow  night,  mama, 
I'm  going  to  pray  for  pie." — Ex. 


THE  MILLSAPS  COLLEGIAN  39 

A  BOARDING  HOUSE  BLESSING. 

0,  power  of  love,  come  down  from  cibove, 
And  bless  this  skippery  ham; 
And  bring  us  some  meat  that's  fit  to  eat, 
For  this  ain't  worth  a  d . — Ex. 


Why  is  it  that  the  tomcat 
Makes  discord  when  he  sings? 

Because  the  horrid  tomcat 

Is  filled  with  fiddle  strings. — Ex. 


Owen  Moore  came  to  town  one  day, 
Owen  Moore  than  he  could  pay; 
Owen  Moore  left  town  that  day, 
Owen  Moore.  — Ex. 


RECANTATION. 

I  shall  arise  and  go  down  to  the  East; 

There  shall  I  offer  in  the  light  of  morn 

A  sacrifice  that  I  may  be  re-born 
To  a  new  life,  and  from  the  old  released. 
Too  long  have  I  held  place  at  Circe's  feast, 

No  more  will  I  with  crowns  her  hair  adorn. 

The  while  she  hold  an  honest  heart  in  scorn. 
And  values  it  among  her  booty  least, 
For  me  the  morrow  calls,  I  shall  obey; 

And  from  me  cast  the  glamour  of  her  spell — 
The  false  enchantment  of  her  drowsy  eyes. 
In  morning's  light  I  see  the  fairer  way. 

Whose  paths  turn  from  the  open  Gates  of  Hell, 
And  I  will  follow  it; — I  shall  arise! — Ex. 

ITS  T.  :b.  do^cey^ 

^ypjg  MERCHANTTAILOR 

MAKE        138  Capitol  St.  Jackson,  Miss. 


FOR 

PROMPT   AND  EFFICIENT 

SERVICE 


The  Jones  Drug  Stores 


West  Jackson  and  Up  town. 


TURNER  ^S  BARBER  SHOP 

308  W.  Capitol  Street. 

ALL    WORK   FIRST-CLASS 

Your  patronage  solicited. 

F"  U  F?  is:  ITTLJ I^  E: 

AND 
COIVIPLETE    HOUSE    FURNISHING 

AT 

315  S.   State  Street. 

SCHWARTZ   FURNITURE   COMPANY 

Special  Prices  Made  to  College  Students  and  Societies. 
CALL  TO  SEE  US.  213  S.  State  Street 

Phone  380.  JACKSON,  MISS